〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o advance_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o they_o become_v not_o compatible_a to_o mortal_a man_n especial_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o order_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o those_o name_n &_o office_n be_v simple_o take_v without_o this_o composition_n serve_v to_o build_v the_o ch._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes._n 4._o even_o on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o brethren_n do_v allege_v for_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n or_o build_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o office_n that_o christ_n ordain_v be_v but_o builder_n of_o this_o mystical_a temple_n until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a builder_n of_o this_o temple_n but_o even_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v compare_v church_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o uppe_o again_o io._n 6.21_o wheruppon_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n holy_a brother_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o heade-priest_n of_o our_o confession_n jesus_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v prefer_v he_o even_o as_o moses_n also_o in_o all_o his_o house_n for_o he_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o great_a glory_n than_o moses_n how_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o house_n he_o have_v that_o make_v it_o for_o everye_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o very_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n in_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o son_n which_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o keep_v firm_a and_o sure_o the_o confidence_n and_o glory_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v these_o honourable_a name_n attribute_v both_o unto_o christ_n &_o unto_o moses_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o be_v moses_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n and_o owner_n moses_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n in_o god_n house_n and_o yet_o come_v in_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9.10_o you_o be_v the_o build_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o chief_a builder_n which_o we_o common_o translatea_fw-la master_n builder_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n &_o another_o build_v upon_o it_o what_o dare_v s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n principal_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o principallitie_n and_o chief_a degree_n apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n church_n the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o work_n that_o contain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o whereto_o all_o do_v tend_v and_o that_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n although_o christ_n absolute_o simple_o and_o above_o all_o be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o this_o mystical_a building_n and_o be_v this_o honourable_a name_n elder_a of_o such_o honourable_a eldership_n and_o prerogative_n above_o builder_n or_o of_o any_o such_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v only_o and_o proper_o apply_v to_o he_o indeed_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o old_a or_o ancient_a of_o day_n not_o the_o elder_a except_o with_o addition_n our_o elder_a brother_n otherwise_o this_o honourable_a name_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n as_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdos_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o injurious_a yea_o no_o injury_n at_o all_o to_o the_o peculiar_a or_o to_o any_o other_o honourable_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o presbyter_n have_v be_v any_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la &_o pontifex_n &_o yet_o admit_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d his_o figure_n even_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o one_o above_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n be_v call_v also_o fummus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la or_o pontifex_n maximus_n the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o chief_a bishop_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n yea_o it_o rather_o serve_v to_o his_o honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o this_o title_n presbyter_n and_o archipresbyter_n be_v name_n not_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o may_v a_o mortal_a man_n without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o his_o prerogative_n reverent_o be_v call_v archipresbyter_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o highe-prieste_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n true_a it_o be_v but_o since_o our_o brethren_n confess_v that_o those_o office_n &_o calling_n be_v likewise_o also_o for_o good_a order_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o although_o that_o priesthood_n both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o levi_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v yet_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o minister_n among_o they_o by_o our_o brethren_n own_a confession_n be_v the_o sign_n also_o of_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o so_o why_o not_o withal_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o same_o and_o sith_o our_o brethren_n allege_v héereunto_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o order_n théerein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a governor_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n be_v such_o among_o the_o jew_n not_o dissalow_v but_o commend_v by_o s._n luke_n jew_n even_o by_o that_o name_n act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o crispus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o house_n and_o although_o paul_n after_o ward_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o mencion_v this_o crispus_n term_v he_o not_o there_o the_o arch-governor_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n yet_o as_o it_o further_o appear_v act._n 18._o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sosthenes_n who_o be_v long_o before_o a_o faithful_a christian_a and_o as_o diverse_a allege_v out_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o he_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n choose_v of_o christ_n so_o s._n luke_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch_a ruler_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v well_o enough_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o his_o dignity_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n religion_n any_o order_n then_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n ask_v we_o what_o we_o say_v to_o the_o other_o honourable_a name_n archiepiscopus_fw-la indeed_o we_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o this_o of_o archipresbyter_n archdeacoâ—_n archprieste_n or_o arch_a elder_n retain_v no_o such_o name_n among_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o archdeacon_n and_o archbishop_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n be_v a_o name_n much_o less_o proper_a unto_o christ_n archdeacon_n may_v be_v afford_v with_o our_o brethren_n less_a suspicion_n of_o touch_v christ_n glory_n and_o prheminence_n deacon_n signifi_n but_o minister_n arch-deac_a bishop_n can_v signify_v but_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a minister_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v suffer_v with_o less_o envy_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v zanchius_n &_o bucers_n allowance_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o bi._n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o use_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v deserve_v double_a honour_n archbish_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o name_n pertain_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o communicate_v by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o mortal_a man_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o archb._n signify_v a_o principal_a overseer_n in_o his_o dignity_n &_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o understod_a of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n only_o the_o true_a archbishop_n yet_o since_o the_o scripture_n express_v no_o where_o this_o name_n either_o peculiarly_a or_o at_o all_o unto_o he_o &_o since_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n both_o
thou_o &_o i_o neither_o yet_o betwixt_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o i_o and_o he_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n which_o reason_n do_v so_o move_v the_o prudent_a joseph_n that_o after_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n return_v they_o to_o fetch_v his_o father_n fear_v lest_o any_o expostulation_n may_v breed_v jar_n among_o they_o he_o give_v they_o this_o especial_a charge_n see_v that_o you_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o the_o way_n thus_o do_v these_o ancient_a &_o holy_a patriarch_n esteem_v of_o concord_n among_o brethren_n &_o shun_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o unnatural_a all_o brethren_n discord_n which_o the_o godly_a &_o prophetical_a king_n david_n &_o solomon_n well_o consider_v 133._o the_o father_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v this_o virtue_n behold_v say_v he_o how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v in_o one_o together_o like_n it_o to_o the_o precious_a balm_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heaven_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a the_o son_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o vice_n contrary_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o 6._o thing_n that_o the_o l._n hate_v haughty_a eye_n a_o lie_a tongue_n hand_n that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n a_o heart_n imagine_v wicked_a enterprise_n foot_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n and_o a_o false_a witness_n that_o speak_v lie_n 6.16_o he_o conclude_v as_o with_o a_o great_a vice_n than_o all_o these_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o complete_a number_n with_o this_o sin_n which_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o contention_n among_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n all_o the_o persecution_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v by_o their_o outward_a enemy_n against_o all_o these_o that_o they_o may_v have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o 54.27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o 15.11.12_o and_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 16.33_o and_o so_o he_o knit_v up_o his_o exhortation_n with_o this_o repetition_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o which_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n one_o towards_o another_o both_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o especial_o s._n john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o s._n peter_n that_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o their_o epistle_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o call_v upon_o and_o so_o vehement_o dissuade_v we_o from_o contention_n empedocles_n among_o tâ—e_v heathen_a philosopher_n behold_v the_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n that_o be_v in_o natural_a creature_n and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v doâ—â—_n and_o undo_v by_o concord_n and_o discord_n but_o to_o have_v this_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o invert_v that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o chain_v in_o this_o natural_a harmony_n but_o also_o in_o a_o moâ—e_n heavenly_a consent_n shall_v dissent_v &_o be_v dissolve_v be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a than_o the_o composition_n of_o thing_n contrary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v much_o more_o ieopardous_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o galathian_o and_o by_o they_o we_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 4.15_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v so_o severe_o denounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maximie_n ground_v on_o good_a reason_n 12.28_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v no_o meruaâ—le_n if_o these_o contention_n shall_v hold_v on_o &_o increase_v though_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o be_v move_v hereat_o behold_v this_o our_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n with_o these_o division_n to_o be_v thus_o rend_v in_o sunder_o that_o almost_o no_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o same_o i_o can_v not_o say_v no_o house_n but_o be_v either_o divide_v or_o at_o least_o disquiet_v by_o these_o faction_n nevertheless_o this_o among_o other_o be_v our_o chief_a comfort_n against_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a tentation_n that_o have_v both_o of_o we_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n everlasting_a &_o infallible_a truth_n for_o the_o which_o our_o common_a adversary_n do_v malign_v and_o oppugn_v we_o but_o can_v never_o expugne_v and_o overcome_v we_o for_o always_o as_o zorobabell_a â—ayde_n the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o howsoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o plunge_n 3.35_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o open_a enemy_n for_o the_o trouble_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o do_v more_o corroborate_v we_o in_o god_n truth_n but_o arise_v by_o the_o waywardnesse_n of_o our_o own_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o dismay_v but_o stay_v &_o recomfort_v sith_o that_o albeit_o these_o last_o day_n according_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prophesy_v be_v more_o contentious_a yet_o in_o search_v the_o former_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o self_n same_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o first_o lay_v upon_o we_o alone_o but_o that_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n among_o they_o have_v often_o time_n buy_v this_o experience_n very_o dere_o and_o with_o great_a molestation_n even_o from_o their_o brethren_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n deliver_v his_o peculiar_a people_n from_o the_o egyptian_n bondage_n and_o idolatry_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o those_o their_o guide_n be_v more_o molest_v and_o the_o people_n more_o waste_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o mutiny_n than_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o constantine_n worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o tyrant_n persecution_n and_o procure_v public_a peace_n unto_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n straightways_o break_v forth_o beside_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pestiferous_a heretic_n among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o order_n disquiet_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v no_o small_a grief_n and_o stoppall_v to_o that_o good_a prince_n proceed_n as_o we_o feel_v and_o lament_v the_o like_a in_o these_o our_o day_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n i_o grant_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o contention_n and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o breed_v these_o vexation_n even_o as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o he_o that_o will_v pluck_v my_o coaâ—e_n from_o off_o my_o back_n and_o so_o spoil_v i_o and_o he_o that_o will_v pull_v my_o skin_n over_o my_o ear_n and_o so_o destroy_v i_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o we_o be_v pro_fw-la aris_n &_o focis_fw-la for_o matter_n &_o that_o capital_a matter_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o life_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n not_o trifle_n as_o some_o newtral_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v incense_v against_o we_o with_o mortal_a or_o rather_o with_o immortal_a hatred_n whereas_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v matter_n or_o rather_o as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n regiment_n howbeit_o whether_o by_o sufferance_n or_o by_o neglect_n of_o they_o grow_v yet_o unto_o so_o many_o head_n and_o so_o sharp_o prosecute_v not_o now_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o cap_n &_o surplice_n nor_o for_o quarrel_n at_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n nor_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o title_n or_o their_o superior_a jurisdiction_n only_o but_o withal_o call_v in_o question_n all_o their_o whole_a authority_n &_o their_o very_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n yea_o the_o prescription_n of_o any_o form_n at_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o translation_n and_o new_a limitation_n of_o
be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o thus_o to_o displace_v the_o superior_a and_o the_o old_a standard_n to_o restore_v a_o inferior_a and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a reviue_v fresh_a and_o young_a senior_n will_v so_o great_o blemish_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o this_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n esra_fw-la cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n ancient_a man_n which_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o those_o that_o mark_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n indeed_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n be_v now_o restore_v unto_o or_o rather_o under_o a_o name_n of_o restore_v church_n be_v not_o restore_v at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o so_o contend_v that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o decrease_v not_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n deface_v his_o glory_n make_v his_o church_n evil_o speak_v of_o rend_v the_o unity_n thereof_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o yet_o set_v all_o the_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o call_v this_o right_n reform_v and_o restore_v it_o will_v so_o little_o move_v any_o that_o seriouslye_o consider_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o state_n and_o order_n thereof_o as_o most_o beautiful_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v it_o with_o the_o common_a adversary_n as_o most_o deform_a yet_o love_v he_o never_o so_o well_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o more_o he_o love_v it_o it_o will_v make_v his_o eye_n not_o for_o joy_n but_o for_o grief_n of_o the_o sight_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n and_o his_o heart_n throb_v yea_o bleed_v to_o behold_v now_o the_o most_o beautiful_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o her_o beauty_n be_v vade_v how_o her_o ornament_n be_v spoil_v how_o her_o body_n be_v hale_v and_o almost_o even_o pull_v in_o piece_n what_o by_o her_o adversary_n what_o by_o our_o brethren_n her_o own_o child_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v and_o restore_v she_o all_o be_v peace_n and_o increase_n and_o glory_n and_o embrace_v and_o beautiful_a and_o bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o the_o order_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o our_o state_n for_o sooth_n be_v a_o disorder_a state_n we_o labour_v long_o and_o we_o reap_v little_a profit_n by_o our_o labour_n well_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n if_o our_o state_n have_v such_o ill_a luck_n that_o our_o neighbour_n have_v better_a neighbour_n and_o that_o this_o most_o beautiful_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v at_o least_o among_o our_o neighbour_n our_o neighbour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o near_o we_o let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v some_o neighborlie_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n by_o they_o who_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n where_o this_o state_n thus_o happy_o be_v restore_v do_v you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v even_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v right_o restore_v nay_o for_o god_n sake_n my_o master_n say_v not_o so_o for_o then_o name_v i_o almost_o any_o one_o reform_a church_n that_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o order_n office_n discipline_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n differ_v not_o one_o from_o another_o and_o which_o then_o among_o all_o these_o be_v these_o our_o neighbour_n which_o have_v restore_v that_o regiment_n and_o be_v right_o reform_v another_o the_o scottish_a reform_a church_n be_v our_o near_a neighbour_n but_o be_v their_o government_n and_o order_n and_o make_v officer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n all_o one_o with_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n and_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o our_o brethren_n now_o last_o set_v forth_o or_o rather_o be_v there_o not_o even_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o themselves_o compile_v between_o the_o write_a book_n and_o that_o that_o be_v print_v at_o middleborough_n and_o that_o at_o london_n and_o that_o at_o scotland_n above_o a_o hundred_o yea_o 200._o yea_o 300._o difference_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o all_o in_o a_o book_n little_o big_a than_o a_o almanac_n but_o a_o matter_n prayer_n wherein_o shall_v be_v great_a agreement_n of_o uniformity_n nay_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o at_o home_n agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o reformation_n or_o if_o all_o be_v now_o agree_v may_v we_o set_v down_o our_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o these_o learned_a discourse_n have_v here_o restore_v the_o only_a very_a true_a whole_a perfect_a and_o right_a reformation_n of_o that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o o_o my_o master_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o hereafter_o you_o say_v have_v i_o wist_v you_o know_v who_o say_v that_o be_v well_o well_o will_n perhaps_o our_o brethren_n say_v some_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v it_o we_o name_v none_o jest_n you_o shall_v say_v we_o prejudice_n any_o good_a neighbour_n of_o we_o as_o have_v not_o right_o reform_v their_o church_n for_o though_o in_o all_o point_n that_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v not_o restore_v yet_o be_v their_o state_n far_o better_o than_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o contrariwise_o which_o god_n so_o many_o way_n do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v in_o our_o neighbour_n hand_n that_o if_o not_o the_o most_o yet_o the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n which_o they_o have_v yea_o the_o only_a experience_n of_o the_o daily_a increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n for_o us._n experientia_fw-la est_fw-la magistra_fw-la stultorum_fw-la as_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o doâ—_n afterward_o pag._n xlviij_o tell_v us._n us._n when_o the_o ass_n that_o carry_v salt_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o water_n and_o his_o salt_n melt_v away_o gâ—â—_n up_o again_o discharge_v of_o his_o burden_n his_o fellow_n ass_n be_v load_v with_o spoonges_n see_v that_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o likewise_o in_o the_o water_n to_o try_v the_o like_a experience_n but_o his_o spoonge_n keep_v he_o down_o his_o experience_n drown_v he_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la omnibus_fw-la experience_n be_v not_o always_o good_a upon_o example_n legibus_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la have_v our_o neighbour_n restore_v it_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o be_v not_o we_o bind_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n question_n no_o not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o we_o seek_v not_o now_o what_o we_o may_v do_v or_o what_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a persuasion_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o whetâ—er_n by_o any_o law_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v thereto_o yea_o or_o no._n thiâ—_n be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o we_o demur_v upon_o if_o god_n have_v so_o prosperous_o bless_v they_o that_o will_v or_o have_v happy_o imitate_v that_o suppose_v old_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n god_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o we_o rejoice_v of_o it_o and_o congratulate_v with_o they_o which_o soever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o imitation_n prâ—scribe_v unto_o we_o nor_o their_o experience_n will_v fit_v us._n diverse_a foot_n have_v diverse_a last_v the_o shoe_n that_o will_v serve_v one_o may_v wring_v another_o neither_o yet_o be_v our_o state_n inferior_a to_o they_o or_o less_o bless_a and_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n nor_o be_v less_o beautiful_a if_o we_o look_v not_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o a_o malcontented_a mind_n on_o our_o own_o state_n as_o he_o say_v state_n fertilior_fw-la seges_fw-la est_fw-la alienis_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o aruis_fw-la vicinumque_fw-la pecus_fw-la grandius_fw-la uber_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o grow_v always_o great_a store_n of_o corn_n within_o my_o neighbour_n field_n the_o great_a
udder_n of_o his_o cow_n more_o milk_n unto_o my_o neighbour_n yield_v our_o neighbour_n have_v this_o our_o neighbour_n have_v that_o and_o we_o wantâ—_n these_o thing_n fie_o brethren_n for_o shame_n what_o need_v this_o emulation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o murmur_v against_o our_o own_o state_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o neither_o for_o they_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n if_o it_o otherwise_o please_v god_n â—stâ—te_n neither_o for_o we_o thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o increase_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n christ_n in_o this_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_a and_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o confederate_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n high_o to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o gracious_a work_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o above_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o yea_o above_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n near_o or_o far_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v and_o all_o our_o neighbour_n where_o god_n have_v any_o church_n never_o so_o much_o reform_v do_v i_o hope_v rejoice_v together_o with_o we_o therefore_o yea_o not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o but_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n estate_n and_o without_o upbraid_v to_o other_o have_v find_v no_o small_a comfortable_a benefit_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v all_o most_o thankful_o reacknowledge_v the_o same_o without_o condemn_v reprove_v or_o grudge_v at_o our_o state_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o reformation_n soever_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o only_o we_o ourselves_o murmur_v and_o grudge_n condemn_v and_o slander_v both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n our_o own_o state_n which_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o will_v god_n be_v itaccord_v to_o his_o acceptable_a good_a pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o wish_v it_o do_v no_o less_o do_v but_o half_a as_o fast_a increase_n and_o prosper_v than_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o it_o in_o our_o state_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o god_n grant_v both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o neighbour_n state_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n true_a church_n according_a as_o we_o all_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n and_o prosper_v and_o so_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o shall_v still_o do_v better_a and_o better_a maugre_o satan_n and_o antichriste_n if_o our_o own_o brethren_n will_v not_o hinderu_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o notwithstanding_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o both_o of_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o order_n office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o any_o perpetual_a rule_n other_o then_o for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n or_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o direct_o material_a to_o salvation_n neither_o aught_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o chrystian_a concord_n but_o they_o may_v think_v and_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n think_v well_o and_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o they_o yea_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o better_a state_n than_o we_o have_v on_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o worse_o church_n and_o may_v always_o have_v as_o good_a i_o think_v all_o our_o neighbour_n reform_v church_n will_v be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o say_v amen_o for_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n god_n help_v they_o good_a neighbour_n they_o be_v themselves_o feel_v or_o fear_v it_o daily_o and_o we_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_z as_o we_o may_v put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n unto_o they_o state_n yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n upon_o better_a advisement_n since_o in_o their_o last_o supplication_n make_v to_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n &_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n assemble_v 1587._o pag._n 8._o do_v confess_v it_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n round_o about_o we_o go_v to_o wrack_n in_o france_n belgia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o high_a dutche_n i_o will_v scotland_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v strengthen_v among_o you_o but_o in_o conclusion_n neither_o their_o state_n or_o we_o howsoever_o they_o stand_v be_v bind_v to_o any_o perpetual_a form_n of_o all_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o for_o they_o their_o afflict_a state_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o all_o thing_n in_o our_o establish_a state_n of_o government_n consider_v be_v best_a for_o us._n away_o therefore_o good_a brethren_n with_o these_o disorder_a term_n state_n this_o disorder_a state_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o speech_n beséeme_v thankful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n to_o god_n nor_o love_v and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o superior_n so_o disorderlie_o cast_v forth_o on_o the_o state_n of_o eccle._n regiment_n which_o touch_v not_o only_a eccl._n person_n against_o who_o perhaps_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n though_o their_o mouth_n run_v over_o be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o brethren_n their_o pastor_n their_o better_n their_o superior_n their_o bish_n or_o arch._n to_o who_o themselves_o peradventure_o have_v swear_v canonicam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la but_o these_o disorder_a speech_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n yea_o their_o sovereign_n very_o near_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o disorder_v but_o dangerous_a speech_n neither_o ought_v our_o brethren_n to_o upbraid_v our_o labour_n unto_o we_o that_o weâ—_n have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n to_o discourage_v the_o painful_a laborer_n in_o the_o lord_n vine-yard_n labour_n and_o to_o make_v our_o hand_n weak_a because_o our_o work_n prosper_v not_o so_o fast_o in_o our_o hand_n as_o we_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o prosper_v god_n be_v praise_v with_o more_o profit_n then_o either_o we_o see_v or_o our_o brethren_n like_a but_o profit_n or_o not_o profit_n let_v we_o still_o labour_n and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n than_o we_o labour_v all_o be_v not_o so_o idle_a loiterer_n as_o afterward_o our_o brethren_n complain_v we_o labour_v notâ—_n and_o here_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o labour_n but_o labour_n we_o or_o loiter_v we_o they_o must_v still_o labour_v infinding_n fault_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v loiter_v for_o lack_v of_o matter_n in_o discourse_v but_o howsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o laborer_n say_v the_o lord_n luc._n 10._o be_v worthy_a his_o reward_n and_o as_o theirselue_n afterward_o do_v note_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o timoth._n â—_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o sentence_n make_v for_o their_o govern_n and_o not_o teach_v elder_n whether_o it_o do_v so_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v at_o large_a examine_v on_o their_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o admit_v it_o have_v include_v any_o such_o elder_n at_o that_o time_n be_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o rule_v well_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o with_o as_o little_a profit_n and_o be_v the_o laborer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o his_o labour_n to_o be_v leave_v because_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n but_o for_o all_o this_o discouragement_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o wel-dooing_a and_o commit_v the_o event_n &_o profit_n to_o the_o lord_n labour_n and_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1._o cor._n 16._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmouâ—able_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n against_o this_o persuasion_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o leave_v that_o state_n of_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o long_o labour_v with_o so_o little_a profit_n and_o yet_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o all_o be_v
unto_o the_o purpose_n why_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o proceed_v more_o frank_o this_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v no_o small_a moat_n in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v yet_o ere_o they_o part_v confirm_v it_o further_o with_o a_o few_o more_o reason_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o promise_v till_o hereafter_o and_o first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o authority_n if_o by_o needful_a they_o mean_v necessary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o at_o all_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o learned_a discourse_n nor_o to_o have_v deal_v on_o this_o wise_a nor_o to_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o therein_o neither_o yet_o needful_a as_o behooveful_a for_o they_o or_o to_o all_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v the_o same_o but_o mere_a needless_a and_o better_a if_o they_o have_v deal_v less_o yea_o much_o better_a if_o not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v be_v déedelesse_a to_o therein_o but_o have_v unnecessary_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o discourse_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v very_o needful_a convenient_a though_o not_o in_o necessity_n yet_o of_o conveniency_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v give_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n the_o principal_a place_n yea_o have_v it_o be_v but_o for_o very_a reverence_n and_o and_o comeliness_n or_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o suspicion_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n paul_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 3._o say_v this_o know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n headdie_a high_a mind_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v therefore_o away_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n sith_o now_o of_o such_o as_o all_o these_o be_v we_o see_v the_o manifest_a experience_n both_o in_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o anabaptiste_n in_o these_o last_o day_n how_o much_o needful_a therefore_o may_v it_o well_o be_v think_v for_o we_o in_o any_o treaty_n of_o government_n in_o god_n church_n next_o after_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o have_v prefer_v none_o in_o place_n till_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o prince_n right_o have_v stretch_v and_o to_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n order_n who_o after_o he_o have_v general_o handle_v the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o christianity_n enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o conversation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v submission_n to_o prince_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o neighbour_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n not_o that_o this_o order_n be_v so_o needful_a neither_o that_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o prince_n teach_v which_o at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o brethren_n here_o say_v be_v not_o yet_o become_v christian_a prince_n what_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o they_o now_o be_v christian_n when_o as_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n next_o and_o immediate_o after_o christ_n give_v the_o first_o treatise_n to_o christian_a prince_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o especial_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n and_o the_o same_o possession_n establish_v unto_o they_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o if_o not_o necessary_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o they_o that_o plead_v in_o possession_n establish_v or_o ever_o any_o other_o governor_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o need_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o need_n all_o thing_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 1._o corinth_n 10._o you_o need_v not_o brethren_z to_o have_v keep_v this_o order_n of_o your_o treatise_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heedful_a to_o that_o that_o be_v expedient_a than_o to_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n be_v reserve_v entire_a for_o that_o be_v needful_a use_v your_o liberty_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o treat_v thereon_o a_o god_n name_n but_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o begin_v first_o therewith_o it_o will_v perhaps_o set_v your_o teacher_n and_o senior_n out_o of_o the_o order_n that_o you_o have_v place_v they_o in_o teach_v if_o it_o clean_o remove_v not_o some_o of_o they_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o order_n of_o teachinge_a in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v well_o enough_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o order_n of_o teach_v as_o any_o other_o namely_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o government_n first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a governor_n yourselves_o do_v teach_v this_o order_n in_o your_o tetrarchie_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n three_o governor_n and_o last_o deacon_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o marshal_v they_o thus_o tetrarkes_n and_o treat_v on_o they_o afterward_o at_o large_a in_o this_o order_n for_o i_o can_v show_v you_o a_o other_o order_n in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v to_o place_v they_o according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o so_o you_o say_v page_n 15._o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o you_o now_o esteem_v their_o dignity_n thus_o and_o according_a thereunto_o give_v they_o their_o former_a or_o late_a place_n since_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n already_o past_a the_o christian_a prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o eccl._n cause_n which_o nonâ—_n of_o these_o 4._o tetrarkes_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o they_o all_o how_o be_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o why_o may_v not_o by_o this_o your_o own_o reason_n the_o prince_n interest_n &_o office_n be_v treat_v upon_o before_o any_o of_o all_o these_o tetrarkes_n no_o no_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o eccles._n cause_n treatise_n be_v neither_o needful_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v but_o to_o begin_v with_o all_o these_o 4._o tetrark_n first_o teacher_n than_o pastor_n than_o governor_n &_o then_o deacon_n and_o then_o to_o see_v what_o remain_v for_o the_o christian_a prince_n yea_o yea_o that_o that_o be_v needful_a and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o good_a order_n of_o teach_v o_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a needful_a agreeable_a good_a and_o orderly_a kind_n of_o teach_v be_v it_o not_o place_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o master_n in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n teach_v i_o one_o thing_n here_o for_o my_o learning_n wherefore_o make_v you_o all_o this_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n come_v after_o all_o these_o 4._o estate_n do_v you_o strive_v so_o earnest_o as_o do_v yea_o more_o they_o do_v the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o high_a room_n that_o prince_n and_o all_o must_v give_v room_n to_o these_o your_o new_a tetrarkes_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o head_n peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n our_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o old_a strive_v for_o place_n now_o and_o then_o among_o the_o popish_a archbishop_n and_o do_v you_o so_o reprehend_v all_o archbishop_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v be_v clean_o put_v down_o but_o prince_n and_o all_o put_v back_o till_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a tetrarkes_n come_v forth_o and_o have_v take_v their_o place_n whiâ—_n brethren_n you_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o thus_o do_v who_o pretend_v equality_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o prince_n or_o to_o have_v equality_n in_o the_o ministry_n you_o cannot_a abide_v these_o name_n of_o grace_n of_o honour_n of_o
we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v more_o in_o your_o several_a handle_n of_o these_o office_n but_o now_o because_o beside_o this_o distribution_n of_o these_o four_o office_n some_o be_v refer_v but_o to_o one_o province_n that_o be_v doctrine_n mean_v the_o two_o former_a office_n as_o you_o divide_v they_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o some_o be_v refer_v to_o government_n and_o discipline_n mean_v the_o two_o late_a governor_n &_o deacon_n howbeit_o not_o tell_v which_o apperteine_a to_o which_o whether_o government_n to_o governor_n and_o discipline_n to_o deacon_n or_o government_n to_o deacon_n and_o discipline_n to_o governor_n or_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n confuse_v capitur_fw-la let_v they_o take_v both_o indifferent_o between_o they_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o diverse_a word_n yet_o but_o one_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v perceive_v how_o you_o can_v well_o do_v so_o distinguish_v so_o preciselie_o between_o feed_v and_o teach_v and_o yet_o confound_a government_n and_o discipline_n for_o though_o discipline_n as_o we_o usual_o take_v the_o word_n which_o otherwise_o by_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o may_v be_v draw_v near_o unto_o doctrine_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o government_n yet_o be_v not_o government_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n to_o discipline_n comprehend_v under_o discipline_n nor_o all_o one_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o this_o be_v a_o confuse_a distribution_n or_o rather_o disturbation_n of_o these_o office_n so_o the_o bound_n and_o lunit_v here_o assign_v to_o they_o be_v much_o disorder_v and_o out_o of_o all_o proportion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o better_a that_o follow_v of_o the_o several_a partition_n of_o these_o four_o officer_n duty_n in_o their_o charge_n say_v the_o duty_n of_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v chief_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v what_o mean_v you_o here_o by_o this_o word_n chief_o not_o all_o their_o duty_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o both_o these_o two_o or_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o one_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o indeed_o be_v proper_o call_v doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o you_o be_v now_o content_a although_o it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o afford_v this_o title_n of_o doctor_n unto_o any_o but_o belike_o some_o of_o you_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n or_o some_o other_o that_o way_n affectionate_a have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n be_v more_o gracious_a then_o when_o it_o be_v expresselie_o exclaim_v upon_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o degree_n have_v write_v against_o they_o he_o be_v méetelie_o well_o master_n doctor_v for_o his_o labour_n place_n but_o master_n doctor_n be_v now_o become_v one_o of_o these_o four_o estate_n yea_o master_n doctor_n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v treat_v upon_o and_o master_n doctor_n have_v his_o authority_n assign_v to_o he_o before_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o estate_n only_o this_o methinks_v master_n doctor_n be_v somewhat_o hardly_o pen_v up_o and_o scarce_o offer_v elbow_n room_n in_o his_o chief_a duty_n and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o here_o doctrine_n teach_v instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v be_v make_v as_o well_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n as_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o elder_n &_o deacon_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o they_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n and_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v which_o or_o both_o alike_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v provide_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o order_n more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o whether_o the_o other_o two_o or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o two_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o make_v order_n but_o provide_v only_o that_o the_o order_n make_v among_o they_o be_v observe_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o churchewarden_n and_o sideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o arise_v héereon_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o see_v more_o hereafter_o what_o shall_v be_v sever_v out_o to_o every_o several_a office_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o more_o orderly_o in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o assign_v these_o duty_n and_o charge_n to_o these_o four_o office_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o establish_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o these_o office_n be_v right_o establish_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v we_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o all_o this_o we_o hope_v in_o god_n may_v well_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n 12.27_o without_o any_o bring_n in_o establish_v or_o exercise_v of_o any_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v well_o enough_o also_o bridges_n these_o office_n be_v right_o establish_v and_o exercise_v tetrarchie_n for_o thereby_o hang_v a_o question_n about_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_n establish_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o government_n what_o these_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v not_o aswell_o our_o order_n of_o government_n establish_v be_v thorough_o consider_v be_v able_a to_o mar_v we_o tetrarchie_n as_o to_o make_v we_o or_o to_o make_v we_o not_o to_o meet_v together_o but_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n far_o from_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n and_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o order_n of_o government_n to_o make_v a_o foul_a disorder_n in_o this_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o jar_v of_o the_o member_n one_o from_o another_o effect_n but_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v unto_o be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v be_v make_v able_a to_o or_o fro_o but_o whether_o these_o office_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n that_o without_o all_o these_o four_o office_n meet_v we_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a to_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o than_o shall_v we_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o all_o these_o four_o office_n thus_o distinguish_v establish_v and_o exercise_v as_o they_o prescribe_v yea_o then_o have_v god_n no_o church_n at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n until_o these_o day_n for_o these_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o have_v not_o be_v any_o where_o since_o the_o primitive_a state_n presuppose_v there_o be_v then_o any_o such_o as_o they_o imagine_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o senior_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o universallie_o and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o doctrine_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o a_o perfect_a but_o a_o unperfect_a man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o appertein_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v make_v we_o meet_v together_o in_o these_o thing_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n also_o and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o order_n of_o government_n or_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n according_a unto_o doctrine_n nay_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v ephes._n 4._o for_o 13._o nor_o any_o verse_n thereabouts_o mention_v deacon_n or_o governor_n tetrarchie_n or_o any_o order_n of_o government_n concern_v any_o external_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n
plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v upon_o your_o method_n and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o say_v here_o of_o yâ—_z method_n you_o will_v say_v it_o dis._n or_o rather_o observe_v it_o of_o the_o plain_a truth_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o regiment_n concern_v these_o office_n that_o except_o you_o can_v hereafter_o show_v which_o be_v yet_o not_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n unto_o this_o your_o regiment_n of_o all_o and_o only_o these_o 4._o office_n you_o will_v say_v likewise_o with_o we_o for_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n government_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o govern_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o down_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o control_v your_o method_n utter_v the_o same_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n our_o controversy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o method_n you_o will_v observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v what_o do_v you_o make_v all_o office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o all_o the_o office_n &_o service_n to_o be_v of_o governor_n how_o the_o distinction_n or_o communication_n of_o these_o may_v plain_o appear_v will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o and_o plain_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o request_n why_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o method_n control_v nor_o other_o man_n methode_n prejudicial_a to_o you_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a difference_n then_o in_o the_o sorme_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n when_o in_o matter_n of_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v anâ—_n yet_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v and_o so_o precise_o urge_v a_o uniformity_n not_o only_o of_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o teach_v of_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n less_o offensive_a howbeit_o if_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v true_a be_v good_a be_v necessary_a which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o plainness_n in_o their_o teach_v then_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o any_o exclaim_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o when_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o differ_v not_o only_o one_o from_o anoth_a but_o from_o themselves_o also_o matter_n then_o blame_v not_o man_n nor_o impute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o that_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o unity_n and_o truth_n among_o they_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o earnest_o urge_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a view_n of_o these_o 4._o office_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v in_o our_o purpose_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o by_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v god_n and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n where_o prophesy_v fail_v 1â—_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v albeit_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o these_o respect_n as_o to_o know_v god_n teach_v and_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o what_o benefit_n to_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n bridge_n and_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o church_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o all_o this_o learned_a discourse_n understand_v the_o same_o true_o and_o plain_o for_o the_o government_n in_o of_o or_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v direct_v or_o dispose_v i_o take_v it_o that_o this_o office_n of_o teacher_n admit_v it_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a office_n by_o itself_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o be_v a_o teacher_n also_o or_o doctor_n which_o office_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o both_o god_n the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o mat_n 17_o and_o christ_n of_o himself_o luc._n 4._o do_v read_v this_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o no_o man_n see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n except_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o io_o 1_o as_o he_o say_v also_o io._n 17._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o which_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o felicity_n but_o only_a destruction_n look_v for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o this_o high_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o his_o teach_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o high_a in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o office_n than_o the_o other_o but_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n in_o he_o and_o much_o morâ—_n be_v it_o in_o the_o outward_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n wherein_o moses_n be_v above_o aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v above_o the_o high-prieste_n themselves_o and_o so_o remain_v it_o still_o except_o you_o can_v show_v the_o order_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n invert_v of_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v glad_a and_o urge_v it_o hard_o especial_o from_o peter_n wrestle_v thereto_a the_o thréefold_a say_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o lambâ—s_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v not_o only_o his_o govern_n but_o his_o office_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v his_o especial_a feed_n of_o they_o and_o they_o drive_v it_o all_o to_o govern_v advaunce_v themselves_o before_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o several_a ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o church_n ministry_n they_o be_v above_o all_o christian_a prince_n represent_v god_n unto_o they_o teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o above_o they_o in_o government_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n now_o betwixt_o we_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o these_o our_o own_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n sever_a themselves_o from_o we_o and_o adhere_v though_o not_o to_o they_o yet_o to_o their_o error_n by_o a_o new_a devise_n on_o the_o other_o part_n 15._o the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o function_n they_o that_o exercise_v the_o first_o be_v call_v pastor_n the_o other_o be_v call_v doctor_n or_o teacher_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o learned_a discourse_v master_n for_o my_o learning_n here_o again_o let_v i_o ask_v this_o when_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v control_v for_o your_o method_n bridges_n differ_v from_o other_o do_v you_o include_v this_o not_o to_o be_v control_v though_o you_o differ_v from_o yourselves_o also_o doct_n and_o speak_v you_o care_v not_o what_o contradiction_n both_o one_o against_o anoth_a and_o against_o your_o
place_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o cannot_a be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o his_o common_a place_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la verbi_fw-la verbii_fw-la he_o say_v also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o same_o who_o also_o be_v call_v presbyter_n and_o bishop_n these_o be_v assign_v to_o feed_v and_o teach_v certain_a church_n but_o by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n they_o be_v call_v pastor_n of_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o teach_v where-upon_a they_o be_v also_o call_v teacher_n or_o doctor_n but_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o other_o both_o in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n for_o that_o word_n signify_v elder_n or_o senior_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n for_o because_o that_o a_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o this_o that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a matter_n the_o which_o also_o hierome_n note_v upon_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n 1â—_n but_o joint_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n yea_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o this_o place_n 1._o cor._n 12_o say_v between_o they_o spèake_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o sound_a opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o continue_v whereby_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o this_o name_n also_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n and_o here_o peradventure_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o pastor_n except_o perhaps_o you_o have_v rather_o take_v it_o general_o foâ—_n all_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o teach_v as_o acâ—s_v 18.1_o where_o also_o luke_n join_v they_o unto_o prophet_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o place_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o learned_a ancient_a and_o late_a father_n infer_v not_o that_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n or_o office_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o several_a office_n from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n so_o peremptory_o affirm_v but_o rather_o that_o sometime_o either_o they_o may_v be_v take_v all_o for_o one_o ordinance_n office_n gift_n or_o function_n or_o at_o leastwise_o though_o diverse_a in_o some_o respect_n yet_o compatible_a and_o coincident_a in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n 4._o as_o hierome_n note_v on_o this_o late_a testimony_n eph._n 4._o nec_fw-la veró_n putandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o as_o in_o the_o other_o three_o he_o say_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n so_o also_o in_o pastor_n and_o master_n for_o so_o hierome_n interprete_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v have_v make_v they_o diverse_a officer_n for_o he_o say_v not_o and_o some_o pastor_n and_o some_o master_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o pastor_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o maâ—ster_n neither_o in_o the_o church_n although_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n except_o he_o can_v teach_v those_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o very_o otherwise_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o praelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o albeit_o caluine_n himself_o on_o ephes._n 4._o dissallow_v there_o in_o some_o part_n the_o foresaid_a father_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n teacher_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o peremptory_a by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n say_v he_o some_o do_v think_v one_o office_n to_o be_v therefore_o assign_v because_o this_o disiunctive_a particle_n be_v not_o so_o set_v as_o in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o ambrose_n be_v too_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a of_o ambrose_n and_o very_o in_o part_n i_o do_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n indifferent_o or_o as_o mix_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n do_v agree_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o still_o this_o reason_n move_v i_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o two_o which_o i_o see_v differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o teach_v notwithstanding_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sowndnesse_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o some_o man_n may_v be_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o preach_v they_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v pastor_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o a_o certain_a flock_n be_v commit_v unto_o who_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v give_v mislike_v i_o not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n who_o have_v the_o government_n aswell_o to_o inform_v the_o pastor_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n not_o but_o that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o pastor_n may_v be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o be_v the_o doctor_n but_o because_o the_o faculty_n be_v diverse_a to_o conclude_v bullinger_n say_v on_o this_o place_n eph._n 4._o ephâ—s_n there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o see_v that_o these_o word_n be_v confound_v together_o and_o one_o take_v for_o another_o for_o as_o a_o apostle_n be_v also_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n a_o evangelist_n a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o prophet_n a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n and_o evangelist_n so_o that_o on_o these_o word_n thus_o confuse_o here_o take_v what_o argument_n of_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o office_n especial_o between_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v infer_v &_o yet_o see_v how_o these_o learned_a discourser_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o these_o office_n not_o only_o to_o be_v distinct_a in_o faculty_n but_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o several_a person_n and_o to_o be_v so_o continue_v in_o every_o congregation_n and_o now_o as_o they_o imagine_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o a_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o doctor_n they_o proceed_v unto_o their_o office_n the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v brief_o express_v in_o rom._n 12.7_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o teach_v 17._o where_o also_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o let_v he_o that_o exhort_v which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o pastor_n office_n not_o necessary_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o exhortation_n 12.7_o for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n 12.8_o and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n &_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o place_n as_o you_o say_v be_v brief_o indeed_o express_v and_o briefly_a than_o you_o do_v set_v it_o down_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o bridges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n which_o brevity_n seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v some_o distinct_a part_n or_o action_n of_o a_o officer_n gift_n or_o duty_n exhortâ—r_n they_o to_o express_v a_o distinguish_v office_n of_o a_o distinct_a officer_n so_o that_o of_o this_o action_n there_o note_v by_o the_o apost_n cannot_a be_v conclude_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o be_v any_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o office_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v namely_o distinguish_v that_o be_v not_o there_o namely_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o though_o the_o apost_n name_v it_o not_o no_o more_o he_o do_v all_o these_o word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teacher_n attend_v upon_o his_o teach_n but_o only_o say_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o let_v he_o that_o
other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n few_o or_o many_o be_v not_o only_o of_o this_o one_o city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o diverse_a beside_o thereabouts_a neither_o be_v this_o my_o conjecture_n only_o although_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a marker_n not_o of_o man_n but_o matter_n shall_v find_v it_o carry_v probability_n 20._o but_o gualther_n also_o be_v herein_o of_o my_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o he_o call_v out_o even_o unto_o miletum_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o or_o forty_o mile_n distant_a the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o of_o the_o city_n adjacent_a and_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o weighty_a matter_n in_o a_o general_a synod_n but_o now_o let_v we_o presuppose_v that_o all_o these_o pastor_n priest_n or_o elder_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n do_v it_o follow_v necessary_o thereupon_o that_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n they_o may_v not_o hear_v be_v metaphorical_o call_v or_o rather_o in_o some_o respect_n then_o as_o the_o name_n may_v afterward_o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v more_o proper_o restrain_v to_o some_o pastor_n that_o have_v some_o superiority_n over_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n so_o that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o authorite_n though_o these_o at_o that_o time_n be_v for_o as_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o heathen_a so_o when_o it_o be_v first_o borrow_v of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v use_v more_o indifferent_o as_o also_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o name_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a proper_a sense_n as_o since_o they_o have_v usual_o be_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o so_o restrain_v this_o name_n bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n impli_v we_o may_v not_o only_o use_v it_o still_o office_n for_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o as_o we_o common_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o own_o family_n and_o family_n also_o be_v sometime_o call_v church_n as_o general_n col._n 4.15_o and_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v even_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o and_o a_o king_n apoc._n 5._o but_o all_o this_o debar_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v in_o other_o place_n be_v take_v in_o other_o sense_n and_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o especial_a office_n and_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n both_o way_n take_v and_o to_o show_v this_o more_o manifest_o as_o we_o allow_v not_o any_o of_o the_o error_n or_o abuse_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n or_o other_o their_o ecclesiastical_a order_n or_o office_n any_o more_o than_o any_o of_o our_o most_o zealous_a brother_n do_v so_o if_o we_o peruse_v even_o their_o own_o assertion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o for_o this_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o title_n order_n degree_n dignity_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o warrant_v hereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o in_o their_o title_n of_o the_o policy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 507._o do_v say_v among_o the_o person_n that_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n these_o difference_n do_v occur_v for_o some_o be_v call_v apostle_n eph._n 4._o 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o not_o only_o those_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n scripture_n but_o paul_n every_o where_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o act._n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v call_v apostle_n epaphroditus_n be_v name_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2._o andronicus_n and_o junias_n be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16._o other_o prophet_n ephesian_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o this_o name_n both_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o also_o they_o that_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n act._n 11._o etc._n etc._n act._n 13._o other_o evangelist_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v other_o to_o be_v evangelist_n by_o this_o name_n they_o not_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v call_v who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v matthew_n mark_v luke_n john_n but_o they_o also_o which_o every_o where_o do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n for_o philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n ordain_v in_o the_o begin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o and_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n do_v the_o work_n through_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o other_o pastor_n ephes._n 4._o other_o doctor_n ephe._n 4._o and_o 1._o corin._n 12._o other_o elder_n 1._o pet._n 5._o or_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o act._n 20._o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o i_o have_v leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v in_o every_o town_n ordain_v elder_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n jac._n 5._o here_o even_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o these_o centuriographer_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o that_o be_v doctor_n and_o also_o they_o make_v elder_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o make_v elder_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o how_o agréee_v this_o with_o that_o you_o here_o avouche_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v and_o that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n do_v concur_v neither_o agréee_v this_o with_o you_o that_o they_o say_v after_o they_o have_v reckon_v up_o deacon_n and_o wait_a minister_n or_o attendant_n on_o the_o apostle_n meminerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o remember_v only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n all_o which_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n who_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v a_o more_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v act._n 6._o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o church_n prophet_n act._n 11._o there_o be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n when_o paul_n come_v last_o of_o all_o unto_o jerusalem_n he_o find_v there_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v together_o act._n 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n for_o a_o time_n be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v elder_n if_o now_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v remember_v but_o only_o three_o degree_n apostle_n elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o all_o three_o be_v find_v in_o some_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o prescribe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o time_n whereof_o these_o man_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o matter_n dissolve_v that_o in_o this_o part_n no_o age_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v hereunto_o where_o be_v then_o become_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o all_o these_o four_o person_n doctor_n pastor_n governor_n and_o deacon_n where_o be_v here_o your_o governor_n if_o you_o include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n elder_n they_o express_v what_o kind_n of_o elder_n they_o be_v elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o here_o say_v and_o you_o call_v they_o pastor_n and_o they_o say_v that_o those_o who_o we_o may_v call_v elder_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n so_o that_o your_o other_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v exclude_v and_o your_o distinction_n also_o between_o elder_n and_o doctor_n be_v remoove_v neither_o do_v even_o your_o own_o example_n which_o immediate_o follow_v any_o whit_n help_v you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o phillippos_n be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o create_v only_a elder_n act._n 14._o paul_n bid_v titus_n to_o make_v
these_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n that_o they_o may_v thereupon_o provide_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o deacon_n also_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o ease_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v and_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o hierom_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n do_v testify_v as_o before_o to_o read_v something_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v &c_n &c_n to_o admonish_v the_o people_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o have_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o pronounce_v the_o peace_n to_o make_v ready_a those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n to_o present_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o hierome_n complain_v to_o rusticus_n of_o narbona_n that_o many_o such_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v impo_v upon_o the_o deacon_n beside_o the_o apostolic_a all_o tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n insomuche_o that_o the_o first_o and_o true_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n be_v in_o deacon_n almost_o blot_v out_o for_o sith_o that_o deacon_n be_v occupy_v with_o those_o new_a office_n subdeacons_n be_v substitute_v unto_o they_o which_o gather_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v reader_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n red_a public_o before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o deacon_n order_n there_o be_v psalmist_n or_o singer_n which_o do_v fore-sing_a or_o set_v the_o note_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v wont_v to_o sing_v there_o be_v door_n keeper_n or_o porter_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n after_o the_o denounce_v of_o the_o deacon_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o heathen_a the_o learner_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o penitent_n the_o possess_v with_o spirit_n the_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n describe_v this_o office_n the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n have_v their_o servant_n minister_n companion_n or_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o labour_n as_o necessity_n require_v they_o do_v use_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o onesimus_n those_o they_o call_v acolyte_n from_o whence_o afterward_o ignorance_n make_v they_o taper-bearer_n there_o be_v beside_o exorcist_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o or_o repress_v devil_n observe_v this_o distribution_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o more_o frequent_v church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n that_o pertein_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v profitable_a for_o because_o of_o order_n to_o comeliness_n and_o to_o edification_n but_o in_o small_a and_o seldome_a frequent_v church_n such_o destribution_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o more_o frequent_v also_o be_v not_o everye_o where_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o this_o use_n and_o in_o the_o same_o liberty_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o degree_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v also_o keep_v of_o us._n these_o thing_n have_v i_o rehearse_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o be_v show_v what_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v put_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o degree_n or_o order_n ecclesiastical_a for_o neither_o do_v we_o simple_o reject_v or_o condemn_v the_o distribution_n of_o those_o degree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o in_o the_o old_a church_n reject_v but_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o necessity_n and_o edification_n we_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o be_v declare_v thus_o dâ—o_v we_o see_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o what_o fort_n and_o what_o variety_n they_o be_v use_v and_o on_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o farre-foorth_a they_o or_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o liberty_n from_o they_o all_o which_o in_o how_o many_o and_o how_o forcible_a point_n it_o overthrow_v all_o your_o platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o refer_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n judgement_n but_o because_o my_o chief_a occasion_n to_o set_v this_o down_o so_o far_o at_o large_a be_v here_o especial_o to_o consider_v among_o these_o order_n what_o he_o note_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n i_o mind_n therefore_o yet_o further_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o where_o of_o purpose_n and_o direct_o he_o confute_v also_o the_o decree_n of_o trident_n counsel_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o this_o in_o he_o at_o large_a for_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n so_o by_o the_o same_o aforesaid_a and_o in_o general_a have_v we_o to_o level_a all_o that_o which_o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o after_o concern_v bishop_n of_o who_o and_o as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o order_n he_o allow_v none_o of_o the_o popish_a abuse_n in_o they_o neither_o any_o of_o we_o i_o hope_v do_v favour_n or_o will_v go_v about_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o maintain_v any_o error_n usurpation_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n so_o do_v not_o kemnitius_n any_o more_o than_o we_o condemn_v in_o true_a and_o godly_a bishop_n simple_o all_o superiority_n over_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n neither_o will_v these_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o prove_v thereof_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n and_o modest_a judgement_n even_o of_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o their_o side_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v not_o at_o leastwise_o shall_v not_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n especial_o to_o contend_v about_o question_n of_o name_n only_o and_o mere_a title_n but_o rather_o to_o search_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o i_o glad_o grant_v for_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n though_o they_o differre_fw-la in_o sense_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n saithe_v the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n the_o other_o of_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o namely_o when_o these_o name_n be_v first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n indifferent_o and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v indifferent_o use_v priest_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n for_o priest_n and_o both_o for_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o common_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v héereunto_o be_v in_o ripeness_n of_o year_n ancient_a man_n or_o if_o in_o year_n not_o so_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o seldomer_n yet_o ancient_a in_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n bishop_n whereupon_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o elder_a and_o withal_o in_o their_o office_n have_v a_o oversighte_n the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la that_o we_o call_v bishop_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o they_o superiority_n but_o the_o question_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o whether_o at_o that_o time_n until_o these_o name_n be_v grow_v into_o more_o peculiar_a use_n they_o be_v thus_o indifferent_o take_v one_o from_o another_o or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o indifferent_a acceptation_n again_o but_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v then_o indifferent_o have_v likewise_o no_o kind_n of_o difference_n in_o oversight_n authority_n and_o government_n among_o they_o but_o be_v meerelie_o in_o such_o sort_n all_o equal_a alike_o be_v equal_o of_o like_a and_o of_o one_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n that_o no_o one_o or_o other_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v compatible_a have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o superior_a oversight_n government_n and_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n that_o himself_o be_v of_o whereupon_o this_o name_n bishop_n or_o some_o other_o name_n equivalent_a begin_v to_o be_v more_o restrain_v unto_o that_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n than_o unto_o the_o residue_n albeit_o they_o be_v still_o
indeed_o and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o eldership_n his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o how_o ancient_a the_o original_n of_o this_o superior_a authority_n be_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o principal_a substance_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v so_o large_o begoone_o with_o he_o i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 1181._o ord_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v bishop_n may_v the_o rightly_a be_v understand_v certain_a thing_n before_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v in_o brief_a to_o be_v repeat_v the_o name_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bishop_n and_o bishoplie_v office_n bish._n be_v in_o the_o aposticall_a writing_n read_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n act._n 1._o &_o 20._o phil._n 1._o tit._n 1.1_o tim._n 5.1_o pet._n 5._o but_o those_o name_n be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o care_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o view_v suidas_n say_v that_o in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o athens_n there_o be_v bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n or_o watcheman_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n subject_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o absolute_a government_n as_o lindanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o budeus_n out_o of_o livy_n translate_v it_o to_o view_v their_o fellow_n matter_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pericles_n saithe_n phidias_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o viewer_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o note_v out_o of_o homer_n plutarche_n tully_n and_o the_o pandect_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o gladlye_a apply_v those_o name_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o common_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pakad_n pekudah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pekudim_n which_o signify_v a_o visitation_n a_o view_v a_o office_n a_o care_n a_o administration_n commit_v bishop_n a_o duty_n give_v in_o charge_n the_o grecian_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o oversee_v a_o oversight_n and_o overseer_n or_o surveyor_n num._n 31._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o army_n judic._n 9_o abimelech_n have_v zebull_n his_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 4._o reg._n 11._o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o be_v over_o the_o army_n ibid._n the_o custody_n place_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o have_v place_v bishop_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o par._n 34._o the_o viewer_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v call_v bishop_n num._n 4._o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n so_o psal._n 109._o the_o function_n of_o judge_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o example_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o name_n the_o force_n whereof_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o understand_v of_o those_o place_n hierome_n translate_v it_o a_o superattendent_a ambrose_n a_o super-inspector_a thus_o far_o kemnitius_n on_o the_o name_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o one_o to_o who_o a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v commit_v at_o the_o first_o might_n well_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o name_n bishop_n stretch_v especial_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 1._o as_o likewise_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v deacon_n bishop_n yea_o the_o name_n deacon_n contain_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o when_o these_o office_n begin_v more_o seperatlie_o to_o be_v divide_v then_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n begin_v to_o grow_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o that_o attend_v especial_o on_o the_o table_n the_o name_n bishop_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o church_n and_o ordain_v in_o the_o same_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o oversee_n the_o people_n and_o good_a order_n among_o they_o they_o indifferent_o communicate_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o the_o name_n continue_v take_v indifferent_o and_o be_v well_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o pastor_n mention_v acts._n 20._o admit_v they_o be_v all_o of_o ephesus_n only_o until_o faction_n rise_v among_o the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o some_o elder_n more_o than_o to_o other_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v before_o indifferent_a become_v more_o appropriate_a unto_o one_o pastor_n who_o as_o have_v the_o oversee_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n begin_v by_o their_o consente_n more_o especial_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n than_o the_o residue_n which_o title_n of_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v withal_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o nor_o can_v be_v wrong_a from_o they_o without_o all_o their_o consent_n that_o be_v before_o invest_v with_o this_o title_n and_o authority_n so_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o title_n bishop_n unto_o one_o above_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o purpose_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o the_o occasion_n and_o introduction_n of_o it_o have_v his_o entry_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o reason_n and_o those_o i_o hope_v of_o substance_n may_v induce_v we_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n time_n in_o all_o the_o age_n near_a succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v some_o what_o move_v we_o but_o even_o by_o the_o conference_n and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o probalitie_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o which_o you_o make_v all_o these_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o all_o these_o pastor_n bishop_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n equal_a have_v joint_o a_o oversight_n over_o the_o people_n or_o part_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o call_v parish_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v they_o have_v afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n one_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o oversight_n over_o all_o these_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o import_v that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a bishop_n over_o they_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v but_o for_o the_o time_n portake_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v but_o late_o take_v up_o among_o they_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o first_o what_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o subscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d timoth._n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n true_a it_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o subscription_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o omit_v either_o by_o erasmus_n or_o by_o our_o geneva_n translation_n though_o beza_n likewise_o translate_n the_o same_o do_v add_v his_o censure-saying_a this_o member_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o some_o old_a book_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v put_v in_o underhand_o yet_o since_o he_o show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v it_o be_v free_a for_o other_o not_o to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o it_o timothy_n be_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n so_o repâ—â—ted_v and_o call_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n now_o if_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n what_o be_v he_o first_o in_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o or_o be_v he_o any_o of_o these_o who_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o call_v bishop_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o paul_n take_v he_o to_o go_v with_o he_o
act._n 16.3_o so_o he_o travel_v with_o he_o till_o he_o come_v to_o boerea_n acts._n 17._o verse_n 14._o and_o 15_o &_o there_o abide_v when_o paul_n go_v to_o athens_n he_o come_v at_o his_o commandment_n unto_o he_o to_o corinthe_n act._n 18.5_o and_o so_o go_v with_o paul_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n acts._n 19_o until_o verse_n 22._o he_o send_v he_o and_o erastus_n into_o macedonia_n whither_o when_o saint_n paul_n come_v acts._n 20_o and_o travel_v from_o thence_o to_o greece_n he_o send_v again_o timothy_n with_o divers_a other_o to_o troas_n where_o while_n timothy_n abide_v saint_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o return_n to_o macedonia_n at_o phillippos_n act._n 20_o verse_n 3._o and_o 6._o ephesus_n determine_v to_o send_v timothy_n with_o that_o epistle_n back_o again_o to_o corinthe_n which_o of_o likeliehood_n he_o do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n where_o timothy_n with_o other_o abode_n his_o come_n who_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v timothy_n accompany_v with_o stephanus_n fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n with_o that_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o corinthian_n 19_o verse_n 8._o appear_v i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecoa_v for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n now_o if_o timothy_n come_v see_v that_o he_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o you_o for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o do_v and_o even_o so_o saithe_v luke_n act._n 20._o verse_n 16._o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v mind_v to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o draw_v near_o of_o that_o feast_n so_o that_o if_o i_o conjecture_v not_o amiss_o which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o reform_v my_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n none_o of_o these_o bishop_n nor_o among_o they_o who_o saint_n paul_n call_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n how_o then_o be_v timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n ordain_v of_o ephesus_n not_o first_o in_o time_n for_o if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o time_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n after_o they_o neither_o yet_o that_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v or_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a but_o that_o in_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v dignity_n the_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n among_o and_o over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n by_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o this_o city_n for_o whensoever_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o which_o some_o take_v to_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o tarry_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o these_o bishop_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n step_v over_o to_o laodicia_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o miletum_n that_o ephesus_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o chart_fw-la or_o map_n thereof_o and_o there_o at_o laodicea_n he_o write_v that_o epistle_n other_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o nero_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o which_o time_n ofâ—0_n â—0_z year_n space_n as_o he_o visit_v again_o which_o the_o centuriographer_n note_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n asia_n and_o greece_n so_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o keep_v his_o former_a course_n of_o visitation_n as_o he_o do_v act._n 20._o from_o ephesus_n to_o macedonia_n and_o so_o back_o again_o as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v he_o write_v from_o laodicea_n unto_o timothy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v before_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o give_v he_o this_o charge_n 1._o tim._n 1._o uâ—â—sâ—_n 3._o as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o in_o ephesus_n 〈…〉_o when_o i_o depart_v into_o 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o thou_o may_v command_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o they_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o 〈…〉_o control_v bishop_n and_o command_v such_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n as_o be_v at_o ephesus_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n upon_o which_o sentence_n say_v caluine_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o denounce_v signify_v power_n for_o paul_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o power_n to_o restrain_v other_o and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v he_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o also_o not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o appertein_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o show_v he_o some_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o wife_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o although_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v there_o take_v indifferent_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o still_o have_v timothy_n a_o authority_n give_v he_o over_o they_o both_o to_o make_v such_o bishop_n as_o shall_v so_o be_v qualify_v and_o to_o oversee_v that_o they_o be_v make_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o accord_o whereupon_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o he_o saithe_v to_o timothy_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o thou_o trust_v to_o come_v shortelie_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v knowledge_n how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o give_v he_o a_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o order_v and_o govern_v these_o office_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n caluine_n in_o this_o speech_n say_v caluine_a he_o commend_v the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n ephesus_n because_o pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v steward_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o house_n so_o that_o caluine_n here_o make_v timothy_n a_o pastor_n who_o you_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n there_o and_o how_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o infer_v that_o though_o all_o in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n may_v be_v a_o like_a and_o equal_a yet_o in_o dignity_n one_o may_v have_v charge_n and_o government_n over_o another_o in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o 12._o he_o say_v commend_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v he_o become_v a_o mirror_n and_o pattern_n not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o far_o surmount_v many_o pastor_n and_o on_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n for_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holie-ghoste_n by_o oracle_n have_v appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n yea_o yourselves_o have_v clearelie_o confess_v pag._n 19_o that_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a if_o then_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v timothy_n needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o if_o a_o pastor_n must_v have_v a_o charge_n &_o flock_n assign_v he_o then_o must_v ephesus_n be_v his_o pastoral_a or_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o flock_n which_o charge_n that_o it_o stretch_v above_o his_o other_o fellow_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n where_o there_o beside_o his_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o oversee_n the_o widow_n for_o his_o authority_n over_o these_o pastoral_n elder_n or_o bishop_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a rigorous_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o tim._n v._n 1._o but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n
give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o very_o never_o any_o of_o a_o inferior_a order_n shall_v have_v so_o excel_v above_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o hear_n that_o jerome_n allege_v that_o the_o name_n be_v there_o general_a when_o of_o purpose_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n be_v treat_v upon_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o no_o common_a price_n sith_o that_o with_o his_o sentence_n he_o so_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n that_o all_o yield_v unto_o his_o sentence_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 21._o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o we_o shall_v see_v again_o of_o how_o much_o value_n his_o authority_n be_v the_o ancient_n think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n how-beit_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o will_n alter_v the_o order_n by_o christ_n set_v down_o wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o of_o christ_n consanguinity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v his_o brother_n whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a neither_o make_v it_o much_o to_o purpose_n save_v that_o clear_o hereupon_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v refell_v since_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v establish_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n then_o of_o peter_n and_o true_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v james_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o romanistes_n go_v now_o and_o vaunt_v their_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n who_o suffer_v another_o to_o rule_v he_o if_o eusebius_n be_v believe_v and_o as_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v also_o pillar_n indeed_o as_o they_o be_v count_v among_o their_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o high_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n the_o one_o over_o the_o disperse_a jew_n the_o other_o over_o the_o convert_a gentile_n than_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v though_o in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n all_o be_v equal_o alike_o apostle_n and_o paul_n may_v and_o do_v preach_v unto_o theâ—ewes_n â—ewes_z also_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n to_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n but_o these_o two_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o high_a dignity_n and_o god_n their_o company_n which_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o caluine_n judgement_n thereon_o if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v that_o caluine_n answer_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o that_o place_n albeit_o he_o write_v very_o moderate_o on_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v not_o only_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o many_o in_o one_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n all_o equal_v one_o to_o a_o other_o may_v safe_o notwithstanding_o have_v some_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n among_o they_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o equality_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v so_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yea_o even_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o speciality_n spring_v among_o they_o and_o die_v with_o they_o but_o deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastoral_n eldershipp_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n who_o caluine_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n and_o beza_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o provost_n the_o principal_a the_o prelate_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o ephesine_n pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o as_o caluine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v and_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v well_o otherwise_o which_o i_o think_v full_o and_o clear_o satisfi_v all_o this_o question_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v but_o as_o we_o safe_o dissent_v from_o beza_n before_o not_o suffer_v he_o here_o to_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o new_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v approve_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o conclude_v thereon_o neither_o with_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o ancient_a record_n &_o father_n nor_o agree_v with_o many_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n nor_o yet_o correspondent_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n one_o for_o beza_n proceed_v in_o his_o observation_n on_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n until_o that_o he_o which_o for_o policy_n sake_n be_v place_v in_o the_o company_n over_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o principal_a ruler_n or_o one_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n begin_v peculiar_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n all_o this_o hitherto_o i_o glad_o accord_v unto_o if_o beza_n agree_v on_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o allow_v there-of_a or_o else_o show_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o he_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o name_n import_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a matter_n too_o and_o a_o name_n that_o be_v far_o high_a than_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v be_v before_o the_o name_n bishop_n become_v peculiar_a and_o what_o make_v it_o matter_n for_o the_o name_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v grant_v let_v they_o yield_v in_o the_o matter_n here_o with_o beza_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o end_v the_o strife_n for_o the_o name_n name_n yet_o some_o name_n or_o other_o he_o must_v have_v and_o if_o we_o find_v no_o peculiar_a name_n then_o record_v of_o this_o superiority_n and_o yet_o find_v the_o matter_n then_o practise_v may_v not_o the_o church_n make_v a_o name_n so_o it_o be_v a_o modest_a name_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n where_o name_n want_v &_o matter_n appear_v b._n and_o may_v it_o not_o much_o more_o take_v the_o reverend_a and_o modest_a name_n itself_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v interest_n before_o and_o yet_o have_v in_o the_o same_o yield_v it_o unto_o that_o man_n peculierlye_v that_o before_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v but_o the_o very_a express_a title_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v and_o nothing_o so_o great_a indeed_o and_o significant_a in_o matter_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prefecte_n or_o primate_n a_o governor_n over_o they_o but_o this_o name_n and_o office_n say_v they_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o assembly_n what_o mean_v they_o do_v it_o cease_v when_o the_o assembly_n cease_v and_o do_v they_o choose_v a_o new_a perfect_a at_o everye_o new_a assembly_n and_o so_o every_o day_n office_n when_o they_o come_v together_o a_o new_a be_v choose_v or_o do_v they_o continewe_v the_o old_a still_o but_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o ever_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v feed_v or_o oversee_v continuallee_o without_o intermission_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v still_o those_o officer_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n now_o and_o then_o â—eased_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n assembly_n be_v daily_a which_o we_o call_v continual_a and_o therefore_o which_o caluine_n also_o confess_v their_o praefecte_n james_n be_v their_o continual_a praefecte_n and_o as_o caluine_n render_v a_o reason_n here-of_a so_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v for_o policy_n but_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o have_v such_o a_o praefect_n over_o they_o before_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n if_o james_n among_o the_o apostle_n as_o caluine_n saithe_v and_o timothy_n as_o beza_n say_v be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o pastor_n policy_n then_o can_v not_o this_o policy_n be_v but_o good_a yea_o very_o good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o else_o will_v the_o one_o
principal_a be_v or_o stand_v office_n over_o they_o to_o a_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o low_a title_n of_o superior_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v or_o take_v of_o any_o ill_a purpose_n so_o withal_o it_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la more_o peculiar_o unto_o one_o then_o before_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v either_o in_o or_o immediate_o follow_v the_o apost_n time_n even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o testimony_n out_o of_o justine_n and_o by_o examine_v of_o this_o word_n and_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o caluine_v and_o beza_n here_o confess_v the_o matter_n so_o gellius_n snecanus_fw-la also_o de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pag._n 440._o 440._o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n conclude_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifesthe_v appear_v that_o even_o then_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n cui_fw-la praefectus_fw-la erat_fw-la timotheus_n over_o the_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o praefect_n who_o justine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n translate_v antistiten_v who_o wecall_a bishop_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o subscription_n aforesaid_a unto_o timothy_n argue_v that_o this_o name_n bishop_n to_o become_v peculiar_a unto_o one_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n be_v neither_o so_o late_o as_o diverse_a take_v it_o nor_o be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o man_n invention_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o prescribe_v of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v also_o even_o god_n ordinance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o god-willing_o upon_o peter_n the_o centuriographer_n write_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v say_v cent._n 2._o ca._n 7._o pag._n 125._o and_o 126._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a and_o prescribe_a number_n of_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o have_v more_o or_o few_o and_o as_o among_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n shall_v be_v better_o administer_v among_o many_o by_o a_o certain_a reason_n or_o consideration_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v in_o order_n necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o ordayn_v and_o to_o keep_v certain_a degree_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o in_o this_o age_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n keep_v a_o small_a number_n and_o a_o simplicity_n for_o more_o order_n than_o these_o 3._o that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconry_n be_v not_o find_v with_o approve_a author_n and_o the_o office_n which_o afterward_o be_v distribute_v to_o dore-keeper_n to_o reader_n to_o exorcist_n and_o to_o acolyt_n be_v all_o name_n join_v to_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n so_o in_o the_o french_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epist._n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o lion_n unto_o the_o east_n church_n be_v reckon_v up_o more_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o bishop_n priests_z and_o deacon_n the_o other_o be_v call_v brethren_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 1._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o book_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a make_v not_o where_o mention_n of_o more_o then_o of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o deacon_n except_o that_o in_o some_o place_n he_o adjoine_v widow_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o degree_n also_o hierome_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o euagrius_n do_v testify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n from_o mark_n unto_o dionise_v than_o bishopric_n priesthood_n and_o deaconship_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o rome_n where_o out_o of_o justine_n they_o note_v unum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fratrum_fw-la and_o certain_a deacon_n &_o the_o other_o brethren_n nicâ—phorus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 29._o declare_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o anicetus_n order_n or_o rather_o of_o anaclecletus_fw-la be_v enroll_v in_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o his_o age_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o deacon_n and_o three_o year_n after_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v choose_v bishop_n whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v what_o degree_n be_v in_o rome_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o hadrian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v worthy_a memory_n that_o of_o every_o one_o church_n be_v only_o find_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v always_o find_v many_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o place_n or_o church_n hierome_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o distinct_a but_o afterward_o for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v bishop_n which_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v shall_v differ_v from_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o about_o these_o time_n this_o change_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n high_o than_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o by_o humane_a authority_n for_o because_o of_o good_a order_n aedification_n and_o succession_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n call_v soter_n anicetus_n hyginus_n pius_n telesphorus_n priest_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o and_o this_o indifferent_a usurpation_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v also_o find_v with_o other_o under_o traiane_n as_o yet_o live_v john_n the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o asia_n and_o which_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v out_o of_o ephesus_n to_o the_o place_n near_o adjoin_v both_o partly_o to_o ordain_v bishop_n partly_o to_o choose_v the_o clergy_n by_o lot_n as_o clement_n tell_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 23._o but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o apostleship_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o apostle_n give_v church_n to_o bishop_n in_o everye_o one_o place_n as_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 63._o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o many_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v famous_a and_o constant_a man_n press_v to_o travel_n and_o ready_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o impose_v on_o they_o this_o office_n that_o according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v their_o good_n or_o dispose_v they_o they_o shall_v travel_v through_o many_o and_o far_a place_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o commodus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v pantenus_n reckon_v who_o be_v send_v of_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n into_o india_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o these_o observation_n of_o these_o centuriographer_n upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o age_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o time_n and_o life_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n magdeburgenses_n we_o also_o may_v note_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o our_o controversy_n first_o that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o but_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o which_o priest_n or_o elder_n observation_n they_o mean_v such_o priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n who_o office_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o distincte_n from_o bishop_n so_o that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a regiment_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n these_o unpreach_a prelate_n priest_n or_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v but_o be_v all_o in_o govern_v be_v not_o account_v any_o office_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o they_o have_v only_o three_o as_o we_o have_v bishop_n
it_o have_v be_v small_a so_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v never_o be_v carry_v away_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o worldly_a superiority_n in_o the_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o humble_a but_o not_o only_o i_o say_v those_o holy_a learned_a father_n that_o be_v theirselue_n bishop_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n yea_o jerome_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o some_o bishop_n and_o be_v a_o man_n also_o very_o passionate_a where_o he_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o see_v this_o controversy_n hot_a in_o his_o day_n bish._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o some_o bishop_n do_v he_o ever_o like_a and_o allow_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_a priest_n shall_v still_o be_v count_v as_o name_n indifferent_a and_o their_o authority_n be_v alike_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o all_o one_o or_o but_o alter_v and_o differ_v by_o toorne_n and_o on_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n this_o priest_n choose_v to_o be_v bish._n or_o be_v superior_a to_o day_n or_o at_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o morrow_n or_o at_o the_o next_o assembly_n another_o superior_a choose_v and_o no_o superior_a stand_n do_v jerome_n ever_o like_a of_o this_o no_o read_v all_o his_o work_n over_o and_o whersoever_o he_o write_v as_o he_o often_o touch_v this_o matter_n &_o many_o time_n be_v very_o vehement_a against_o bishop_n and_o favour_a priest_n himself_o be_v one_o so_o he_o always_o acknowledge_v thâ—s_v difference_n of_o bish_n and_o priest_n that_o though_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v both_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n yea_o where_o of_o purpose_n most_o favourable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o priest_n authority_n as_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n wherâ—_n he_o alleâ—geth_v even_o these_o example_n here_o allege_v 1._o phil._n &_o act._n 20._o conclude_v thus_o wherein_o most_o manifest_o it_o be_v prove_v observation_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n yet_o even_o there_o also_o he_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v but_o that_o afterward_o one_o be_v choose_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o residue_n it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n jest_n everye_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o for_o also_o at_o alexandria_n even_o from_o mark_n the_o euangeliste_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o priest_n do_v always_o name_v the_o bishop_n one_o choose_v from_o out_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v choose_v a_o cheftaine_n or_o that_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v from_o out_o of_o they_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a &_o call_v he_o archdeacon_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o except_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o order_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v take_v indifferent_o and_o as_o all_o one_o at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o they_o for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n original_a though_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o change_n hereof_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n even_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o lyve_a mark_v decease_a as_o the_o same_o hierome_n note_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v jeromes_n word_n further_a we_o shall_v find_v this_o change_n both_o before_o and_o also_o full_o confirm_v and_o begin_v universal_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o even_o there_o also_o where_o he_o allege_v all_o these_o selfsame_o example_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n at_o this_o day_n allege_v therein_o as_o phil._n 1._o act._n 20._o heb._n 13._o 1._o pet._n â—_o even_o as_o though_o s._n hierome_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o these_o place_n and_o his_o word_n be_v their_o own_o conclusion_n therefore_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n study_n or_o factious_a pertaking_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n for_o so_o jerome_n take_v the_o name_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o such_o priest_n as_o only_o govern_v and_o be_v not_o teacher_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v think_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o when_o he_o have_v allege_v for_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v first_o all_o one_o all_o our_o brethren_n example_n aforesaid_a he_o conclude_v again_o say_v these_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n priest_n be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o all_o the_o careful_a provision_n be_v give_v unto_o one_o as_o therefore_o priest_n know_v observation_n that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a follow_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n alone_o elder_n he_o choose_v 70._o with_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o be_v your_o former_a example_n also_o numb_a 11._o but_o not_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o one_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o other_o mean_v there_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o office_n be_v nothing_o like_a the_o one_o be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o other_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a neither_o like_o your_o other_o not_o teach_v elder_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o see_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o it_o will_v clean_o beat_v down_o your_o equality_n of_o dignity_n for_o though_o moses_n take_v these_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o government_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o but_o his_o inferior_n and_o thus_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o assistant_n priest_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o so_o rule_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o every_o minister_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n shall_v be_v hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o dignity_n with_o he_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o imitation_n but_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o 70._o elder_n his_o coadjutor_n in_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o equal_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o do_v jerome_n bear_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v himself_o a_o priest_n and_o favour_v their_o cause_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o way_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n thus_o set_v down_o be_v slight_o consider_v for_o if_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n unto_o we_o sith_o we_o see_v this_o controversy_n so_o hot_a in_o these_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n day_n that_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o change_n than_o we_o be_v what_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o holy_a father_n thereon_o &_o what_o reason_n and_o resolution_n move_v they_o thereunto_o to_o be_v the_o more_o persuade_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n or_o at_o least_o to_o beware_v how_o far_o we_o stir_v &_o move_v faction_n and_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o as_o then_o aërius_n and_o
we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n lay_v his_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o when_o beza_n cont_v in_o with_o a_o byowse_n presupposal_n as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o who_o séee_v not_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v say_v if_o do_v or_o do_v so_o may_v not_o every_o one_o still_o for_o all_o this_o order_n retain_v all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n both_o in_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v all_o government_n take_v away_o from_o although_o a_o moderate_a superior_a government_n be_v give_v of_o all_o to_o some_o and_o not_o yet_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o one_o but_o to_o one_o over_o some_o in_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o orderly_a superiority_n beneficial_a unto_o all_o the_o church_n injurious_a and_o tyrannous_a unto_o none_o as_o on_o the_o foresaid_a original_n it_o spring_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o very_a many_o most_o godly_a excellent_a &_o holy_a father_n be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o do_v accept_v it_o &_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n &_o challenge_n to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o to_o be_v a_o high_a call_n not_o so_o much_o of_o superior_a dignity_n as_o of_o superior_a charge_n in_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n it_o and_o they_o travel_v painful_o and_o faithful_o &_o fruitful_o in_o the_o function_n thereof_o god_n blessing_n and_o prosper_v their_o good_a labour_n and_o lo_o we_o that_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o bish._n travel_n look_v with_o a_o awâ—e_fw-mi eye_fw-mi rather_o on_o the_o hurt_n which_o we_o surmise_v may_v come_v or_o have_v come_v by_o sinister_a occasion_n or_o by_o evil_a possessor_n of_o this_o good_a dignity_n and_o look_v not_o which_o we_o rather_o shall_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n on_o the_o marvelous_a good_a it_o may_v do_v yea_o it_o have_v do_v &_o ever_o will_v do_v if_o they_o that_o enjoy_v this_o superiority_n do_v not_o abuse_v it_o but_o use_v it_o according_a to_o this_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v beza_n his_o censure_n on_o this_o example_n interpretation_n phil._n 1._o till_o he_o proceed_v from_o bishop_n to_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o ancient_a holy_a father_n bishop_n theirselue_n write_v also_o otherwise_o than_o beza_n hereupon_o and_o from_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o own_o late_a or_o yet_o live_a brethren_n concern_v bishop_n &_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o first_o jerome_n that_o before_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v cite_v among_o other_o this_o testimony_n bishop_n phil._n 1._o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v sometime_o all_o one_o 1.1_o when_o he_o comment_v of_o purpose_n thereupon_o do_v say_v here_o we_o understande_v bishop_n for_o priest_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n but_o this_o be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o jerome_n in_o both_o these_o place_n understand_v the_o word_n bishop_n to_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o improper_o speak_v 1._o and_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a because_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o so_o belike_o after_o this_o order_n be_v begin_v there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n to_o who_o this_o name_n proper_o can_v be_v give_v and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a and_o unproper_a understanding_n our_o brethren_n also_o will_v perhaps_o at_o length_n confess_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o distribute_v all_o into_o four_o office_n and_o here_o be_v but_o only_o two_o reckon_v up_o and_o beza_n say_v that_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o the_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o either_o follow_v that_o then_o there_o must_v be_v but_o two_o office_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n unproper_o take_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o for_o one_o or_o else_o if_o as_o beza_n divide_v it_o he_o understande_v by_o bishop_n who-so-eve_a be_v over_o the_o word_n and_o government_n as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n understand_v they_o for_o priest_n governor_n only_o of_o the_o word_n to_o oversee_v because_o they_o must_v be_v as_o watchman_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o act._n 20.28_o who_o now_o and_o then_o by_o a_o general_a name_n he_o call_v priest_n or_o elder_n as_o there_o verse_n 17._o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o so_o include_v both_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n and_o include_v doctor_n who_o you_o distinguishe_v likewise_o from_o your_o governor_n and_o from_o your_o pastor_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n here_o and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n act._n 20._o be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o if_o this_o word_n bishop_n here_o be_v so_o proper_o take_v that_o it_o comprehend_v neither_o these_o lay_v priest_n who_o you_o call_v governor_n nor_o yet_o your_o doctor_n which_o you_o make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a officer_n but_o only_a pastor_n upon_o who_o here_o you_o treat_v distinctlie_o from_o the_o other_o how_o be_v this_o the_o must_v beautiful_a description_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v mention_v but_o belike_o there_o be_v no_o such_o most_o beautiful_a distribution_n of_o the_o church_n office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n in_o those_o day_n as_o beza_n and_o our_o geneva_n quoter_n do_v imagine_v and_o you_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v this_o so_o general_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n that_o bishop_n and_o pastoral_n elder_a or_o priest_n be_v here_o take_v and_o so_o still_o must_v be_v for_o all_o one_o office_n chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n philip._n 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 1._o what_o say_v he_o be_v this_o be_v there_o many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n no._n but_o so_o he_o call_v the_o priest_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v or_o parttake_v in_o name_n and_o a_o deacon_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o no_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n but_o priest_n or_o elder_n lay_v not_o their_o hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n and_o again_o write_v to_o titus_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v priest_n or_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o straight_o way_n this_o set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a therefore_o even_o as_o i_o have_v say_v priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v both_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o now_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n do_v write_v to_o his_o consenior_fw-la or_o fellow_n elder_a to_o his_o comminister_n or_o fellewe_v minister_v howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o name_n several_o by_o himself_o give_v unto_o he_o be_v he_o either_o bishop_n either_o priest_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o speak_v than_o this_o that_o here_o &_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o our_o brethren_n quote_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o indifferent_a take_v now_o &_o then_o of_o the_o name_n &_o the_o office_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o that_o these_o name_n be_v there_o take_v improper_o whereas_o proper_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o neither_o all_o one_o nor_o equal_a and_o that_o also_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o good_a reason_n allege_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o matter_n .1_o theodoret_n likewise_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o he_o send_v to_o all_o at_o once_o as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a priesthood_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v feed_v of_o they_o for_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v in_o baptism_n saint_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o call_v bishop_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v baothe_a name_n and_o that_o also_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n declare_v for_o when_o s._n luke_n have_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a apostle_n have_v call_v
they_o be_v priest_n also_o any_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n of_o those_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o place_n save_v only_a jerusalem_n that_o have_v then_o 2._o bishop_n together_o in_o one_o city_n which_o fall_v out_o upon_o a_o strange_a occasion_n &_o be_v note_v as_o a_o rare_a accident_n and_o yet_o in_o every_o of_o those_o famous_a place_n they_o have_v many_o at_o least_o more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n that_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n which_o again_o plain_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o one_o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o the_o superior_a in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n in_o the_o other_o some_o bishop_n be_v choose_v the_o superior_a or_o president_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a and_o not_o only_o this_o east_n but_o to_o measure_v this_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o government_n if_o it_o have_v be_v diverslye_o use_v in_o diverse_a church_n and_o not_o universal_o alike_o in_o all_o to_o declare_v by_o this_o matter_n here_o in_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v and_o no_o further_a at_o the_o further_a to_o strive_v against_o it_o without_o make_v schism_n or_o division_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n let_v we_o see_v the_o collection_n of_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n about_o the_o trouble_n and_o pacification_n of_o this_o question_n for_o it_o fit_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 24._o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o custom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o auncientes_n among_o who_o polycrates_n rome_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o primacy_n among_o they_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v in_o these_o word_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n continue_v even_o to_o his_o own_o time_n we_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o inviolable_a day_n of_o easter_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a light_n in_o asia_n the_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n be_v fall_v asleep_a who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o come_n shall_v raise_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o all_o his_o saint_n among_o who_o be_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o fall_v asleep_a at_o hierapolis_n and_o also_o his_o 2._o daughter_n which_o wax_v old_a be_v virgin_n and_o another_o daughter_n of_o he_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fall_v a-fleepe_a at_o ephesus_n and_o john_n also_o which_o lean_v on_o the_o lord_n breast_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a sacerdotal_a priest_n and_o wear_v the_o pontifical_a or_o golden_a plate_n he_o allude_v as_o i_o take_v it_o unto_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n signifi_n the_o chief_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n he_o have_v in_o asia_n which_o be_v a_o martyr_n &_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o also_o be_v fall_v a-sleep_o or_o die_v at_o ephesus_n polycarpus_n also_o at_o smirna_n both_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o thraseas_n bishop_n at_o eumenia_n but_o by_o martyrdom_n he_o die_v at_o smirna_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v sagaren_n be_v no_o less_o a_o priest_n and_o martyr_n which_o rest_v in_o peace_n at_o laodicea_n moreov_a papirius_n and_o macarius_n or_o rather_o papirius_n the_o bless_a and_o melito_n but_o a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o h_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sardensias_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o therefore_o observe_v the_o easterday_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o otherwise_o without_o it_o but_o by_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o i_o polycrates_n also_o the_o jest_n amongst_o you_o all_o do_v observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n these_o only_a who_o i_o have_v follow_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o seven_o of_o my_o parent_n have_v be_v bishop_n by_o order_n and_o i_o the_o eight_o who_o have_v also_o thus_o observe_v this_o day_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n remoove_v the_o leaven_n easter_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n threescore_o and_o five_o year_n old_a have_v also_o most_o full_a understanding_n of_o many_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o intentive_o mark_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v out_o to_o make_v man_n afraid_a sith_o that_o mine-elders_a have_v also_o say_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o set_v these_o under_o it_o concern_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o i_o can_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o yourselves_o desire_v i_o shall_v call_v forth_o as_o also_o i_o have_v do_v who_o name_n if_o i_o shall_v write_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o multitude_n who_o all_o know_v my_o business_n have_v confirm_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o write_v with_o their_o consent_n be_v persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o carry_v grey_a hair_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o have_v be_v always_o conversant_a in_o christ_n discipline_n thus_o write_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o ephesus_n against_o say_v jerome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o matter_n province_n but_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n as_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v again_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o superiority_n over_o these_o bishop_n as_o he_o now_o pretend_v only_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v likewise_o at_o rome_n assemble_v over_o who_o victor_n be_v the_o precedent_n have_v request_v this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o sea_n above_o all_o the_o bishoprike_v of_o those_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o assemble_v and_o call_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o debate_v and_o give_v their_o judgement_n on_o this_o question_n and_o yet_o this_o argue_v that_o not_o only_o this_o polycrates_n call_v such_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o several_a place_n oâ—_n such_o only_a as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o same_o but_o also_o that_o as_o these_o bishop_n be_v call_v from_o their_o own_o city_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n not_o only_o there_o appear_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n leave_v at_o home_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a superiority_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n archb._n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n to_o call_v and_o assemble_v they_o together_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o propound_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o usurp_v it_o and_o encroch_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o all_o they_o to_o will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v but_o sith_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v never_o no_n not_o when_o it_o be_v great_a there_o acknowledge_v it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n be_v then_o superior_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o pastoral_n elder_n but_o that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a superiority_n in_o that_o and_o such_o other_o principal_a place_n over_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o bishop_n also_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n there_o and_o by_o the_o count_n of_o his_o age_n have_v live_v within_o 40._o year_n after_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o policarpus_fw-la who_o he_o also_o mention_v polycrates_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v one_o jot_n neither_o in_o add_v too_o apostle_n nor_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o a_o day_n nor_o will_v vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o forefather_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o forefather_n from_o the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o take_v this_o order_n both_o for_o one_o pastoral_a elder_a in_o a_o city_n to_o be_v superior_a in_o
elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o our_o brethren_n call_v pastor_n be_v with_o one_o consent_n allow_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o interruption_n reclaim_v or_o mislike_v of_o any_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o &_o in_o the_o very_a apostle_n day_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n i_o have_v not_o urge_v such_o author_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v in_o those_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n name_n but_o such_o as_o even_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o those_o book_n and_o story_n whence_o i_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a father_n follow_v cyprian_a athanasius_n cyril_n basil_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_a all_o of_o they_o agree_v hereto_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v such_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o also_o upon_o any_o occasion_n offer_v in_o their_o time_n do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o shall_v yet_o further_a god_n willing_a appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o here_o because_o our_o brethren_n may_v seem_v already_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o be_o now_o to_o crave_v licence_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v aside_n for_o a_o while_o our_o brethren_n learned_a discourse_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o mark_v for_o our_o further_a satisfaction_n what_o our_o other_o learned_a brethren_n answer_v hereunto_o and_o first_o they_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o little_a book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v a_o threefold_a order_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_n be_v so_o brief_o and_o plain_o peruse_v as_o may_v satisfy_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o other_o brethren_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o we_o shall_v the_o ready_a return_n to_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n for_o the_o title_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 4._o book_n answer_v that_o part_n of_o a_o book_n late_o come_v forth_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o concern_v the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o division_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o devil_n with_o danaeus_n prove_v of_o this_o triple_a division_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n &_o honorablenes_n of_o the_o name_n b._n of_o daneusand_n the_o most_o reverend_a man_n definition_n and_o their_o confute_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n of_o the_o power_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a yield_v unto_o of_o the_o continue_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o james_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o peter_n notwithstanding_o the_o render_v account_n of_o his_o do_n and_o of_o one_o go_v before_o the_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o impugning_n and_o defend_v the_o argument_n of_o epiphanius_n against_o aerius_n and_o of_o the_o father_n report_n that_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o shift_n for_o his_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o what_o the_o word_n eldership_n import_v of_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordain_v &_o elect_n with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o even_o in_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o more_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o of_o the_o lamentable_a schism_n by_o the_o meletian_o of_o cyprian_n defence_n for_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o jeromes_n defence_n for_o the_o original_n of_o b._n superiority_n in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n remain_v superior_a although_o they_o join_v other_o with_o they_o in_o their_o action_n as_o paul_n softhenes_n and_o that_o one_o be_v superior_a in_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o all_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o privy_a custom_n but_o the_o continual_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o christendom_n this_o book_n entitle_v bishop_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n begin_v with_o this_o prefix_a distinction_n reverend_a we_o must_v needs_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o bishop_n of_o god_n of_o man._n of_o the_o devil_n who_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v bridges_n since_o his_o name_n for_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o be_v not_o dicover_v by_o our_o brethren_n i_o mind_n not_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o visor_n but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o learning_n i_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n with_o less_o envy_n in_o a_o nameless_a person_n the_o better_a to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n howbeit_o because_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a danaeus_n profess_v open_o his_o name_n do_v use_v also_o this_o selfsame_o distinction_n from_o whence_o this_o nameless_a most_o reverend_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v barrow_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a high_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o begin_v before_o with_o this_o distinction_n and_o so_o one_o answer_n serve_v both_o danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n cap._n 8._o after_o he_o have_v brief_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n to_o bernard_n sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n 41._o &_o 77_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a 8._o haec_fw-la brevissime_fw-la verum_fw-la iam_fw-la latius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n brief_o but_o now_o more_o at_o large_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o pet._n 2._o v._n 25.5.2_o we_o at_o this_o day_n name_v they_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n because_o man_n have_v now_o long_o since_o abuse_v both_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n episcopatus_fw-la of_o a_o bishopric_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n albeit_o contrariwise_o augustine_n in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 19_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n for_o of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n which_o in_o paul_n time_n be_v one_o and_o evangelicall_a be_v afterward_o make_v a_o threefold_a bishopric_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o bishopric_n evangelicall_a human_a and_o satanical_a evangelicall_a where_o be_v great_a equality_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n human_a when_o unto_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n a_o power_n and_o prelacy_n or_o preferment_n not_o indeed_o the_o great_a howbeit_o some_o power_n be_v give_v over_o the_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n satanical_a when_o unto_o one_o pastor_n be_v give_v upon_o other_o church_n a_o emperor_n or_o dictator_n power_n as_o in_o popery_n be_v bishop_n archbishop_n the_o pope_n honourable_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o protestation_n of_o all_o dutiful_a reverence_n i_o wonder_v at_o so_o renown_v and_o learn_v a_o man_n how_o zeal_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n make_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o notable_a man_n also_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o man_n homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la labi_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v all_o but_o man_n and_o may_v overslippe_v to_o confound_v and_o carry_v thing_n away_o in_o presupposal_n clean_o from_o their_o right_a course_n and_o place_n even_o where_o they_o will_v most_o preciselye_o distinguishe_v and_o dispose_v they_o how_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v see_v already_o at_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n here_o quote_v which_o because_o our_o brethren_n discourser_n do_v afterward_o mention_n we_o shall_v god-willing_o in_o order_n come_v thereto_o for_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n understand_v both_o for_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o good_a name_n and_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o call_v b._n and_o pastor_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v either_o the_o dignity_n or_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o
be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o the_o doctor_n both_o be_v and_o may_v aswell_a be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o brethren_n distinguishe_v a_o doctor_n from_o a_o pastor_n who_o yes_o call_v a_o minister_n as_o we_o do_v yea_o the_o deacon_n name_n in_o the_o natural_a signification_n thereof_o signify_v a_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o common_o call_v not_o the_o deacon_n a_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o name_n bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v shun_v and_o turn_v to_o minister_n abuse_v because_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n have_v be_v long_a time_n abuse_v if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o may_v take_v away_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o doctor_n too_o and_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o yea_o the_o name_n both_o of_o church_n and_o gospel_n yea_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o much_o abuse_v as_o ever_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v but_o since_o danaeus_n have_v here_o grant_v that_o their_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o retain_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o the_o abuse_n grow_v since_o to_o use_v both_o the_o dignity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o god_n than_o thus_o clean_o to_o cast_v off_o both_o dignity_n and_o name_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o but_o what_o now_o be_v this_o so_o long_a and_o great_a abuse_n a_o bishop_n office_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o &_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n and_o of_o labour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o honour_n i_o ask_v no_o better_o witness_v then_o danaeus_n himself_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o burden_n who_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o priest_n or_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v deacon_n be_v here_o distinguish_v and_o plain_o sever_v from_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n but_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v as_o in_o latin_a do_v vetus_fw-la and_o senex_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o dignity_n honourable_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o nicaea_n if_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o how_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o name_n betoken_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n yea._n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o name_n signifi_n a_o overseer_n who_o see_v not_o it_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o preferment_n yea_o hierome_n also_o who_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n say_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o age_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v of_o dignity_n but_o to_o say_v as_o danaeus_n here_o do_v honour_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v count_v at_o this_o day_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n only_o and_o of_o gain_n but_o not_o of_o burden_n &_o of_o labour_n or_o pain_n i_o know_v no_o papist_n muchâ—_n less_a protestant_n so_o carry_v away_o with_o honour_n and_o gain_v that_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o i_o think_v can_v think_v it_o s._n augustine_n say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n not_o of_o honour_n yea_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n such_o negative_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o comparative_a god_n require_v both_o howbeit_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o he_o say_v of_o justice_n and_o of_o tithing_n haec_fw-la oportet_fw-la facere_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la omittere_fw-la and_o if_o elder_n &_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n chief_a that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n doctrine_n but_o what_o say_v he_o say_v chryso_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o if_o any_o say_v he_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o i_o disallow_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o government_n if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v this_o not_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o principalitye_n and_o lordlines_n but_o with_o the_o care_n of_o government_n and_o affection_n of_o charity_n i_o improove_v it_o not_o for_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n for_o moses_n also_o covet_v that_o matter_n how_o beit_v he_o seek_v not_o such_o power_n and_o ambition_n of_o govern_v but_o he_o seek_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v it_o so_o he_o desire_v it_o well_o for_o thereupon_o be_v it_o name_v a_o bishopric_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o view_v all_o thing_n but_o of_o what_o bishop_n do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n name_n be_v of_o work_v not_o of_o honour_n speak_v he_o it_o not_o of_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o have_v a_o superior_a dignity_n and_o government_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o all_o the_o holy_a bishop_n long_o before_o his_o time_n have_v and_o himself_o also_o or_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o himself_o and_o his_o call_n when_o he_o so_o say_v i_o marvel_v much_o be_v it_o speak_v still_o with_o meet_a reverence_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n what_o danaeus_n and_o our_o brethren_n mean_v so_o often_o to_o allege_v the_o father_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n theodoret_n cyprian_n bernarde_n for_o all_o those_o danaeus_n allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o approove_v their_o say_n for_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o all_o such_o of_o these_o as_o be_v bish_n yea_o archbishop_n use_v theirselue_n this_o superior_a dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o pastor_n this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n here_o also_o allege_v epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la valerianum_fw-la 143._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n more_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o man_n than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v sleightlye_o and_o flatter_o evangelicall_a but_o then_o before_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n and_o chief_o at_o this_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v more_o bless_a if_o we_o go_v to_o war_n as_o our_o emperor_n that_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v us._n be_v not_o here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o all_o these_o 3._o office_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n again_o ambrose_n say_v danaeus_n do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o ordination_n and_o as_o say_v cyprian_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o watchman_n over_o all_o do_v they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v or_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a than_o they_o all_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o our_o triple_a distinction_n that_o must_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v allege_v in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v all_o one_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_n of_o bishop_n for_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o bishopric_n god_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o record_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o do_v not_o beza_n and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n even_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n for_o those_o unpreach_a prelate_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o again_o all_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o if_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vicious_a life_n be_v all_o bishop_n good_a that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n but_o the_o evangelicall_a bishop_n be_v where_o there_o be_v most_o great_a aequallity_n among_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o it_o
also_o or_o rather_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n say_v they_o which_o do_v bear_v this_o office_n of_o bishop_n bridges_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellowe-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o watchman_n set_v over_o the_o clergy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellow_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n under_o they_o and_o the_o regard_n that_o be_v toward_o their_o fellow-elders_a and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n since_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n elder_n nor_o be_v any_o absolute_a power_n but_o a_o certain_a power_n limit_v with_o certain_a order_n of_o rule_n provide_v against_o tyranny_n be_v a_o good_a regard_n and_o neither_o injurious_a unto_o their_o fellow-elders_a or_o to_o any_o man_n and_o even_o therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o say_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n râ—uerâ—â—â—_n that_o this_o call_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n assembly_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a test._n so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n bridges_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o allege_v not_o only_o concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o historiographer_n &_o father_n cite_v that_o live_v either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o follow_v next_o they_o yea_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o caluine_n &_o beza_n themselves_o in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a and_o that_o be_v more_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_v this_o overbolde_a &_o too_o peremptory_a assertion_n reverend_a for_o saithe_v he_o although_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o every_o assembly_n because_o all_o thing_n ought_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n bridges_n and_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o priest_n or_o elder_n then_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v precedent_n over_o the_o residue_n and_o if_o the_o assembly_n continue_v not_o only_o for_o action_n do_v at_o one_o time_n but_o continue_v still_o then_o this_o presidentship_n over_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n shall_v still_o continue_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n precedent_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o now_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o pastoral_n elder_n do_v not_o continue_v at_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o least_o surmise_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n look_v act._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4.13_o and_o 14._o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 42.43_o &_o 44._o act._n 4._o ver_fw-la 32._o act._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11.12_o and_o 13._o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2._o &_o 5._o act._n 8._o v._n 14._o &_o 25._o act._n 9_o ver_fw-la 27._o act._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1.2.3.4_o and_o 22._o act._n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2.4_o 6.12.22.23.24.25_o etc._n etc._n act._n 21._o ver_fw-la 18._o by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la be_v still_o continue_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o continue_a precedent_n over_o they_o or_o else_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o continue_a precedent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o sit_v high_a than_o all_o the_o residue_n from_o the_o bishop_n who_o egesippus_fw-la clem._n euseb._n jerome_n &_o ambr._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a describe_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n to_o oversee_v his_o brethren_n whereupon_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n be_v derive_v neither_o do_v i_o refuse_v the_o example_n that_o this_o most_o reverend_n &_o learned_a man_n allege_v 2._o say_v who_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o gather_v marlorate_a that_o s._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o angel_n angel_n and_o send_v be_v all_o one_o whereupon_o we_o learn_v that_o none_o can_v minister_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n pure_o and_o with_o profit_n except_v he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o l._n rom._n 10._o c._n 15._o john_n foretell_v that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a church_n 1._o a._n 4._o which_o thing_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n while_o he_o write_v to_o the_o pastoure_n of_o those_o church_n for_o the_o pastor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o who_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o ephesus_n we_o speak_v 1._o c._n 11._o church_n from_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n john_n begin_v because_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o celebrity_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o profitable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o beginning_n from_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v correct_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o correction_n &_o health_n of_o other_o church_n and_o although_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v aswell_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o he_o set_v not_o on_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o clergy_n neither_o call_v he_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o name_n but_o on_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o render_v account_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o it_o chance_v any_o perish_v by_o his_o negligence_n or_o slothfulness_n as_o be_v contain_v ezech._n 3._o c._n 20._o moreover_o even_o as_o so_o long_o as_o the_o stomach_n be_v sick_a health_n be_v provide_v to_o the_o other_o member_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o chief_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thereof_o even_o so_o ought_v the_o medicine_n of_o correction_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n before_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o ill_a stomach_n infecte_v the_o nourishment_n with_o the_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o noisome_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v albeit_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v note_v but_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o b._n and_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o order_n to_o be_v take_v although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v always_o among_o these_o to_o hold_v the_o chief_a by_o which_o collection_n of_o marlorate_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o s._n john_n by_o name_n of_o angel_n may_v comprehend_v general_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n chief_o the_o pastor_n yet_o here_o in_o write_v especial_o to_o one_o and_o call_v that_o one_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o church_n which_o one_o be_v here_o peculiar_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n or_o pastor_n among_o which_o church_n ephesus_n be_v reckon_v one_o &_o the_o first_o wherein_o as_o we_o have_v see_v bezaes_n testimony_n be_v many_o pastor_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o after_o timothy_n yet_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v elder_n of_o that_o church_n only_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o miletum_n we_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o debate_v how_o soever_o they_o may_v there_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n improper_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v but_o one_o prince_n
come_v in_o so_o fresh_o one_o on_o another_o neck_n as_o though_o great_a &_o great_a matter_n be_v grant_v then_o be_v of_o fine_a force_n before_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d whereas_o indeed_o either_o less_o and_o less_o be_v grant_v then_o be_v before_o and_o much_o of_o that_o pull_v back_o or_o else_o in_o conclusion_n come_v all_o to_o the_o former_a stop_n wipe_v all_o away_o as_o before_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o evangelist_n before_o at_o length_n he_o confess_v that_o timothy_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n as_o one_o in_o degree_n above_o the_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o now_o more_o that_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o before_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n govern_v by_o his_o direction_n and_o how_o then_o come_v in_o this_o grant_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v epiphanius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n or_o rather_o may_v he_o not_o much_o better_a have_v say_v let_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v he_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n grant_v he_o less_o but_o more_o or_o less_o how_o come_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o grant_n from_o this_o most_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o though_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n and_o liberal_a grant_n when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o for_o if_o it_o come_v not_o out_o of_o these_o word_n how_o dare_v he_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o they_o will_v he_o grant_v a_o untruthe_n and_o if_o the_o word_n enforce_v it_o then_o gramercy_o paul_n word_n and_o not_o his_o grant_n for_o he_o grant_v nothing_o more_o than_o he_o be_v drive_v unto_o but_o there_o be_v here_o yet_o another_o grant_n that_o perhaps_o be_v more_o free_a &_o worth_a the_o take_n at_o his_o hand_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o grant_v this_o too_o that_o these_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n what_o duty_n trow_v we_o be_v those_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o name_v but_o one_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o who_o be_v these_o governor_n that_o he_o say_v this_o belong_v unto_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o governor_n as_o do_v our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n for_o the_o segniorie_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o pastor_n then_o have_v we_o spin_a a_o fair_a threade_n and_o get_v a_o goodly_a catch_n of_o all_o these_o grant_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o governor_n the_o pastor_n that_o have_v a_o superiority_n in_o govern_v their_o fellow_n brother_n pastor_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pertain_v only_a or_o chief_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o grant_v here_o it_o do_v to_o timothy_n then_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o further_o grant_v hand_n than_o be_v his_o last_o grant_n and_o i_o taâ—t_v it_o thankful_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o last_o grant_v before_o grant_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o even_o by_o that_o one_o thing_n at_o least_o to_o infer_v a_o superiority_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o pastor_n but_o now_o upon_o both_o these_o liberal_a grant_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v too_o prodigal_a a_o gift_n come_v in_o a_o restraint_n all_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o timothy_n can_v have_v have_v any_o authority_n therefore_o over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n here_o be_v again_o our_o old_a exception_n so_o that_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o a_o evangelist_n our_o grant_v be_v revoke_v and_o all_o be_v dash_v then_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n nay_o that_o be_v more_o hard_a against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o over_o they_o except_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n but_o he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n or_o eldership_n he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v it_o but_o if_o now_o all_o lie_n upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o it_o already_o and_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n carry_v some_o probability_n that_o paul_n bid_v he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o that_o infer_v not_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n we_o be_v bid_v all_o of_o we_o matter_n in_o many_o place_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o every_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o work_n that_o god_n bid_v we_o do_v argue_v not_o that_o we_o be_v god_n but_o be_v he_o a_o evangelist_n or_o be_v he_o not_o how_o hang_v this_o exception_n with_o these_o grant_v for_o if_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o timothy_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n lay_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o how_o then_o have_v not_o timothy_n authority_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o so_o in_o that_o point_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o except_o he_o shall_v yet_o reply_v that_o they_o have_v this_o superiority_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o what_o need_n have_v he_o then_o herein_o to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n more_o than_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o residue_n have_v not_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n be_v he_o evangelist_n or_o be_v he_o not_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n lie_v not_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a authority_n and_o this_o shift_n of_o be_v evangelist_n will_v not_o yet_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v well_o fare_v a_o other_o reverend_a for_o paul_n himself_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o do_v show_n sufficient_o that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n itself_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o superior_a true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n use_v there_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eldership_n itself_o but_o do_v this_o impugn_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o person_n that_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v pastor_n bridge_n have_v in_o that_o action_n no_o superior_a authority_n over_o he_o be_v not_o this_o action_n a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o party_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o present_v he_o to_o god_n but_o represent_v god_n superior_a signify_v that_o god_n receave_v he_o both_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o into_o that_o especial_a function_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o so_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o receyve_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n as_o a_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o he_o which_o reverend_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o do_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o paul_n hold_v herein_o hebr._n 7.7_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v bless_v of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a so_o that_o if_o this_o action_n pertain_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o residue_n no_o doubt_n it_o betoken_v in_o he_o a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o but_o beza_n deni_v that_o it_o be_v one_o man_n action_n and_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o ephesine_n elder_n and_o on_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o which_o name_n say_v he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o be_v signify_v which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o d._n 17._o f._n 28._o but_o because_o beza_n here_o make_v this_o but_o probable_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n so_o to_o think_v hand_n we_o may_v rather_o herein_o follow_v caluine_a bezaes_n master_n who_o say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o solemn_a thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n 4.14_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o indeed_o of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v somewhat_o touch_v before_o and_o the_o residue_n we_o may_v fetch_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n presbyterium_fw-la priesthood_n or_o eldership_n they_o that_o think_v this_o name_n to_o be_v here_o collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o howbeit_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n
in_o ignatius_n or_o other_o awcient_a writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v never_o so-good_a never_o so_o holy_a never_o so_o true_a what_o though_o it_o be_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v out_o if_o it_o once_o be_v towch_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n &_o overseer_n it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o contumely_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o round_a conclusion_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o now_o therefore_o leave_v he_o also_o to_o return_v a_o god_n blessing_n beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n take_v our_o leave_n of_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a father_n judgement_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o let_v we_o now_o for_o the_o present_a return_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n where_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o five_o book_n proceed_v still_o further_o on_o the_o pastor_n this_o book_n treat_v special_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o reverend_a and_o godly_a learned_a man_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o the_o late_a reform_a church_n concern_v this_o superior_a authority_n &_o dignity_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n pastor_n which_o one_o be_v call_v in_o a_o city_n or_o diocese_n bishop_n in_o a_o province_n archb._n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v allege_v upon_o our_o brethren_n allegation_n of_o titus_n what_o superior_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o creta_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o bullinger_n caluine_n aretius_n hemingius_n herebrande_n with_o the_o order_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o their_o superintendent_o special_a and_o general_a the_o b._n and_o archb._n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n regiment_n approve_v by_o caluine_n in_o geneva_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o jeromes_n sentence_n and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v in_o the_o apost_n time_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n with_o caluine_n epistle_n to_o diverse_a b._n and_o archb._n &_o to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n approve_v this_o superior_a authority_n and_o his_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o popish_a b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n and_o bucer_n for_o those_o old_a order_n special_o of_o bishop_n &_o archb._n &_o for_o the_o old_a clericall_fw-mi discipline_n and_o regiment_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o name_n archb._n be_v competent_a to_o any_o minist_n &_o of_o peter_n title_n of_o fellow_n elder_n and_o of_o christ_n prohibition_n of_o title_n &_o rule_n &_o of_o his_o example_n of_o wash_v his_o disc._n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o humility_n &_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n hold_v temporality_n &_o royalty_n &_o of_o obedience_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o &_o of_o diotrephes_n with_o caveat_n for_o the_o minister_n lawful_a authority_n and_o against_o unlawful_a liberty_n by_o equality_n last_o of_o bezaes_n judgement_n on_o these_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a order_n &_o of_o the_o renew_v those_o order_n in_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n authority_n the_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 24._o likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o 1.5.6.7_o he_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o immediate_o after_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ordain_v elder_n he_o call_v they_o bishop_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o leave_v thou_o in_o creta_n that_o thou_o shall_v continue_v to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n nor_o be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o froward_a etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o these_o name_n pastor_n bridges_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n indifferent_o or_o the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o until_o further_a order_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v take_v we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o among_o these_o pastor_n elder_n or_o bishop_n some_o one_o pastor_n elder_a or_o bishop_n have_v a_o superior_a government_n over_o many_o of_o the_o residue_n in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o have_v plain_o prove_v it_o by_o saint_n paul_n throughout_o all_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n here_o allege_v and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n unto_o he_o so_o for_o this_o epistle_n likewise_o unto_o titus_n 1.5_o which_o epistle_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o late_o write_v by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o journey_n or_o abode_n in_o any_o such_o place_n mention_v in_o all_o those_o journey_n which_o saint_n luke_n so_o diligent_o in_o the_o act_n record_v &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v after_o that_o time_n bullinger_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v when_o it_o be_v write_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v it_o be_v not_o evident_a enough_o write_v theophilacte_n think_v it_o write_v before_o his_o bond_n and_o before_o the_o late_a to_o timothy_n be_v publish_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v search_v it_o more_o diligent_o shall_v not_o want_v conjecture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n acquit_v but_o be_v it_o write_v then_o or_o after_o or_o before_o or_o as_o chytreus_n also_o in_o his_o onomastichon_n gather_v onomasticho_n yet_o make_v it_o no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n while_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o use_v in_o common_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o that_o no_o small_a difference_n among_o these_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o superior_a government_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o saint_n paul_n give_v titus_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o elder_a or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o authority_n and_o superior_a dignity_n then_o ordinarilye_o appertain_v to_o every_o priest_n or_o elder_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v term_v which_o caluine_n himself_o upon_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o lâ—ft_v thou_o in_o creta_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n say_v this_o beginning_n do_v clear_o show_v tiâ—_n that_o titus_n be_v not_o so_o much_o admonish_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o commend_v unto_o other_o jest_n any_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o apostle_n commit_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o turn_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n vicar_n and_o be_v reverentlye_o receyve_v for_o sith_o that_o no_o certain_a station_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o office_n enjoin_v to_o they_o of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o travayl_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o another_o they_o use_v to_o substitute_v fit_a man_n in_o their_o place_n by_o who_o labour_n that_o which_o they_o begin_v shall_v be_v finish_v praedicas_fw-la so_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o other_o be_v the_o master_n workman_n which_o ought_v to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o be_v to_o further_o the_o build_n this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n â—or_a the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v need_n of_o encreasinge_n and_o of_o furtherance_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n a_o care_n of_o ordain_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o titus_n for_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v over_o church_n that_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o form_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o titus_n sustain_v a_o certain_a burden_n more_o that_o it_o be_v wit_n
syntagma_n tit._n de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 12._o eccle._n he_o descend_v further_a unto_o the_o particular_a title_n and_o degree_n which_o these_o our_o brethren_n especial_o do_v forbid_v say_v moreover_o sith_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n there_o be_v therein_o two_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o they_o who_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_a reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o word_n of_o which_o jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o be_v all_o one_o notwithstanding_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n ascendinge_v from_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n so_o give_v he_o unto_o his_o church_n power_n to_o edification_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n ordeyn_v minister_n for_o her_o profit_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hereupon_o the_o pure_a church_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v some_o patriarch_n some_o bishop_n some_o bishop_n coadjutor_n who_o justine_n the_o martyr_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v prepositor_n some_o pastor_n and_o catechiser_n the_o reform_a church_n after_o the_o darkness_n drive_v away_o which_o the_o pope_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v be_v content_a with_o few_o degree_n lest_o by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o matter_n may_v pass_v into_o a_o tyranny_n they_o have_v bishop_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o minister_n inferior_a unto_o pastor_n who_o by_o a_o fond_a term_n they_o call_v chapleyns_n among_o these_o he_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o call_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n not_o indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v a_o dominion_n upon_o other_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o render_v any_o account_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o do_n thus_o reverent_o write_v this_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n hemingius_n on_o these_o title_n and_o difference_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o office_n &_o promotion_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o day_n unto_o who_o also_o accord_v herbrandus_fw-la a_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n now_o live_v though_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o in_o compendio_fw-la theologiae_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la ministerio_fw-la minist_n upon_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o for_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o ordain_v these_o degree_n with_o different_a gift_n ephes._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n but_o some_o prophet_n but_o some_o evangelist_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n also_o paul_n name_v bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n moreover_o by_o reason_n of_o order_n for_o good_a order_n or_o discipline_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v consent_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n let_v some_o be_v superior_a unto_o other_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dissolute_a state_n without_o government_n in_o the_o church_n order_n be_v ordain_v among_o the_o minister_n by_o a_o profitable_a counsel_n as_o among_o we_o pastor_n mean_v the_o german_a reform_a church_n be_v subdeacons_n deacon_n pastor_n superintendentes_a special_a over_o who_o do_v rule_v superintendentes_a general_n as_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n after_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a name_n unto_o these_o other_o chief_a and_o choice_n man_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o polyticall_a adjoin_v do_v make_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o of_o power_n that_o for_o his_o high_a degree_n a_o great_a authority_n licence_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n of_o decree_a any_o thing_n bishop_n or_o of_o command_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o ordain_v at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o of_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o here_o as_o much_o prevayl_v and_o aught_o to_o prevail_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o low_a as_o of_o the_o high_a which_o rest_v on_o better_a and_o firm_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o in_o what_o place_n or_o degree_n soever_o any_o man_n be_v place_v but_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o government_n and_o polycie_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v herebrande_n of_o the_o german_a church_n but_o if_o now_o for_o admit_v a_o bishop_n and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o priest_n or_o elder_n for_o allow_v subdeacons_a which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o have_v superintendents_a special_a and_o general_a and_o for_o make_v this_o distinction_n for_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o order_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v of_o a_o stand_n and_o continue_v degree_n of_o dignity_n superior_a to_o elder_n or_o pastor_n if_o for_o these_o point_n herebrande_n and_o all_o those_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v reject_v let_v we_o then_o come_v even_o to_o caluine_v himself_o who_o do_v yet_o more_o reverent_o write_v of_o these_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o order_n where_o they_o be_v not_o retain_v than_o these_o our_o brethren_n do_v among_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o godly_a use_v for_o caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect_n 51._o 51._o hitherto_o say_v he_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ministery_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a more_o clear_o and_o more_o familiarlye_o and_o may_v also_o be_v better_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o recognize_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v represent_v unto_o we_o before_o our_o eye_n word_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o the_o equal_a divine_a institution_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o canon_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o express_v more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holie-scripture_n they_o compose_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o whole_a domestical_a administration_n with_o such_o heedefulnesse_n to_o that_o only_a level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v they_o have_v in_o this_o part_n almost_o nothing_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o in_o their_o ordinance_n notwithstanding_a because_o they_o endeavour_v with_o a_o sincere_a study_n to_o conserve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v very_o much_o avayle_v here_o brief_o to_o collecte_n what_o manner_n of_o observation_n they_o have_v according_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whatsoever_o minister_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n have_v she_o distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o order_n for_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n partly_o be_v choose_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o other_o part_n govern_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o alm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n as_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o acolytes_n be_v no_o name_n of_o office_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o those_o who_o they_o call_v clerk_n they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o certain_a exercise_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o understande_v whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o in_o time_n may_v come_v the_o more_o
attempt_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o contention_n very_o many_o epistle_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 5.6.7_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o length_n under_o phocas_n the_o roman_n obtain_v this_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o title_n by_o little_a and_o little_a zanchius_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n begin_v more_o to_o abuse_v until_o upon_o occasion_n first_o by_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a afterward_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o nation_n whereby_o they_o break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o other_o king_n they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o antichristian_a power_n whereof_o now_o they_o vaunt_v have_v first_o oppress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n thus_o therefore_o have_v satan_n overthrow_v all_o the_o healthful_a obedience_n &_o government_n of_o the_o clerical_a order_n antichr_n for_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n have_v take_v a_o immediate_a empire_n unto_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o over_o the_o laity_n &_o have_v dissolve_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o their_o care_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o trust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a keeper_n and_o carer_n for_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o of_o bishop_n so_o also_o of_o archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o other_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v unto_o who_o any_o portion_n of_o keep_v and_o govern_v the_o clergy_n be_v commit_v be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o also_o their_o vigilancy_n and_o heedful_a regard_n or_o correction_n jest_n any_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o in_o this_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a thus_o far_o bucer_n not_o only_o faithful_o recite_v but_o also_o praise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o diverse_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v moreover_o i_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v have_v consideration_n of_o those_o church_n which_o although_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n notwithwand_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o in_o name_n they_o have_v retain_v their_o bishop_n and_o archbish._n beside_o that_o in_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o protestant_n there_o want_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n superintendente_n who_o have_v change_v their_o good_a greek_a name_n into_o evil_a latin_a name_n they_o call_v superindente_n and_o general_a superindente_n but_o where_o also_o they_o neither_o obtain_v these_o old_a good_a greek_a name_n neither_o these_o new_a evil_a latin_a name_n even_o there_o notwithstanding_o some_o principal_n or_o chief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v unto_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v point_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o name_n but_o whenas_o we_o agree_v concern_v the_o matter_n what_o do_v we_o brawl_v concern_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n even_o as_o i_o have_v not_o dissallow_v the_o father_n in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o quaestion_n be_v primaâ—ij_fw-la so_o can_v i_o not_o but_o love_v our_o man_n zeal_n who_o have_v therefore_o hate_v the_o name_n because_o they_o fear_v least_o with_o the_o name_n the_o old_a ambition_n also_o and_o the_o tyranny_n with_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v again_o thus_o reverent_o write_v zanchius_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o of_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o the_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichriste_n come_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o by_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o by_o the_o ambitious_a break_n and_o violate_v of_o they_o and_o he_o neither_o disallow_v but_o high_o commend_v these_o father_n and_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n as_o good_a and_o necessary_a and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o our_o brethren_n though_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o albeit_o they_o shun_v and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o retain_v still_o such_o principal_a or_o chief_a minister_n among_o they_o to_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o authority_n do_v belong_v now_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o at_o large_a defend_v and_o confirm_v his_o 10._o &_o 11._o aphorism_n so_o come_v to_o the_o 12._o he_o proceed_v against_o the_o ambition_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n and_o dignity_n no_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v any_o occasion_n thereunto_o say_v for_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v such_o a_o head_n neither_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v admit_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v content_v with_o 4._o patriarch_n tyranny_n the_o roman_a the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o alexandrine_n and_o the_o antiochien_fw-fr who_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o bownde_n even_o as_o it_o be_v defyne_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n &_o confirm_v in_o other_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n of_o the_o which_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n jest_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o archbish_a be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o their_o bishop_n may_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o daunt_v his_o boldness_n &_o break_v his_o tyranny_n the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o &_o either_o do_v rule_n or_o be_v rule_v it_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a person_n this_o be_v zanchius_n grave_a judgement_n even_o of_o these_o patriarch_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v so_o little_a occasion_n to_o any_o popish_a pride_n or_o tyranny_n counsel_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a suppression_n of_o it_o and_o of_o all_o error_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o impeach_v nothing_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o have_v zanchius_n say_v herein_o save_o for_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o hierarchy_n that_o caluine_n himself_o do_v not_o enough_o who_o say_v institut_fw-la chr._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la sect._n 54._o but_o that_o all_o the_o particular_a province_n have_v one_o archbishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n patriarch_n be_v ordain_v that_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o discipline_n albeit_o in_o this_o disputation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o these_o degree_n therefore_o be_v chief_o institute_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o any_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o dispatch_v of_o a_o few_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v also_o a_o great_a discuss_n that_o patriarch_n be_v adhibit_v together_o with_o the_o synod_n from_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o a_o general_a council_n the_o government_n be_v thus_o constitute_v some_o call_v it_o a_o hierarchy_n a_o holy_a government_n or_o sacred_a principalitye_n hierarchy_n by_o a_o name_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o unproper_a very_o unused_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o shall_v dream_v of_o principaiity_n or_o domination_n when_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v upon_o howbeit_o if_o omit_v the_o name_n we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o old_a bishop_n will_v not_o faigneanother_v form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n prescribe_v thus_o also_o do_v caluine_v his_o self_n confess_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o before_o confess_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o as_o zanchius_n say_v brawl_n about_o the_o name_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v thus_o of_o all_o these_o so_o excellent_a learneed_a man_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o the_o late_a or_o yet_o lyve_v most_o
in_o their_o several_a writing_n &_o with_o so_o many_o universal_a consent_n even_o in_o the_o best_a allow_v both_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n peter_n upon_o so_o ground_a reason_n to_o so_o good_a &_o necessary_a purpose_n &_o in_o such_o lawful_a case_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o condition_n &_o bownde_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v ordain_v receive_v &_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o also_o such_o notable_a protestant_n of_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o church_n reform_v luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bullinger_n peter_n martyr_n gualther_n hemingius_n zanchius_n yea_o and_o caluine_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v allow_v the_o institution_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o our_o learned_a brethren_n discourser_n can_v right_o find_v any_o at_o all_o of_o these_o vice_n that_o peter_n here_o reprove_v as_o do_v great_a hurt_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v direct_o contain_v in_o this_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb._n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o use_v with_o painful_a diligence_n ready_a care_n and_o with_o modest_a humility_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o these_o foresay_a three_o notable_a &_o many_o other_o as_o notable_a vice_n faction_n and_o schisine_n disorder_n &_o consusion_n error_n &_o heresy_n when_o any_o such_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o break_v out_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o godly_a industry_n and_o necessary_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archb._n jurisdiction_n but_o our_o brethren_n here_o do_v make_v these_o reason_n &_o first_o for_o archbishop_n for_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n v._o 25._o â—e_n call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n or_o archipoimen_n so_o be_v he_o also_o our_o only_a archbishop_n this_o argument_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n if_o we_o simple_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o archbishop_n or_o to_o be_v our_o only_a archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v equivalent_a there_o to_o archpastor_n for_o as_o our_o brethren_n here_o theirselue_n confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understod_a of_o he_o who_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o elder_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o whech_n sense_n we_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archpastor_n but_o to_o be_v the_o only_a arch-eld_a if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n or_o rather_o archpriest_n betoken_v the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o that_o his_o office_n and_o also_o to_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n but_o since_o we_o nor_o any_o good_a protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understande_v archbishop_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o this_o argument_n a_o comparatiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o one_o term_n to_o the_o other_o be_v disparatum_fw-la and_o much_o unlike_a the_o one_o be_v a_o plain_a term_n express_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o archpriest_n if_o our_o brethren_n argument_n from_o the_o express_a scripture_n be_v good_a then_o have_v we_o better_a liberty_n to_o deny_v their_o reason_n goodness_n for_o this_o term_n yea_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o good_a consequence_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n the_o chief_a pastor_n so_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n the_o 25._o verse_n he_o call_v he_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o these_o place_n follow_v thus_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o why_o may_v we_o not_o better_o conclude_v thus_o but_o these_o honourable_a name_n the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n therefore_o these_o term_n of_o pastor_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o archbishop_n which_o in_o no_o place_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o in_o all_o sense_n proper_a only_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o under_o christ_n in_o some_o good_a and_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v also_o compatible_a to_o other_o man_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o own_o argument_n better_o it_o make_v not_o so_o much_o with_o they_o as_o against_o they_o now_o as_o they_o reason_v thus_o on_o these_o two_o term_n archpastor_n &_o archbishop_n so_o again_o for_o the_o third_o term_n archipresbyter_n they_o like_v wise_a say_v and_o that_o the_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n 27_o pertain_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v see_v by_o this_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n who_o if_o any_o man_n can_v may_v aswell_a as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o among_o we_o in_o england_n bridges_n have_v any_o such_o name_n as_o archipresbyter_n archpriest_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o challenge_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o which_o all_o england_n séee_v we_o have_v not_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n think_v us._n with_o a_o awke_n stroke_n through_o the_o side_n of_o this_o title_n of_o archprieste_n to_o wound_n the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n infer_v thus_o if_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a which_o be_v the_o high_a title_n argum_fw-la then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arche-presbyte_a allowable_a which_o be_v the_o low_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a therefore_o much_o less_o the_o great_a of_o archbishop_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v distinguish_v the_o defect_n thereof_o forthwith_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v that_o where_o they_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n they_o use_v it_o as_o inferior_a both_o to_o archbishop_n and_o to_o bishop_n archbishop_z because_o they_o take_v it_o only_o as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a priest_n or_o elder_n without_o any_o episcopal_a superiority_n and_o so_o likewise_o archdeacon_n as_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o a_o number_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o thus_o also_o use_v we_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o archb_n for_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n one_o to_o who_o among_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o ministry_n a_o certain_a superior_a dignity_n above_o some_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v attribute_v in_o which_o sense_n also_o this_o name_n archpriest_n or_o arch-eld_a though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o may_v of_o other_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v use_v well_o enough_o but_o bicaus_fw-la the_o name_n priest_n archpriest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n have_v a_o near_a reference_n to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o he_o and_o in_o bi._n and_o archbish._n and_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n signify_v not_o a_o several_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o a_o superior_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o selfsame_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v in_o as_o s._n aug._n to_o 4._o in_o his_o question_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quaest_a 101._o say_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la for_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a sacred_a minister_n &_o this_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n â—_o tim._n 3._o where_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v still_o but_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n although_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o honourable_a name_n howbeit_o but_o a_o name_n of_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o auth_v &_o thereby_o may_v aswell_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o superior_a among_o themselves_o as_o also_o over_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o since_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n continue_v still_o both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n
be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o superior_a title_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o pastor_n priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n which_o be_v title_n common_a to_o they_o all_o &_o signift_v rather_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n than_o any_o quality_n of_o degree_n therein_o and_o substantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la which_o reason_n though_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o use_v the_o title_n of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o archpriest_n which_o indeed_o be_v lesser_a in_o respect_n of_o degeee_o be_v the_o great_a or_o at_o jest_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o even_o the_o papist_n might_n still_o use_v the_o title_n of_o archprieste_n as_o they_o do_v understand_v not_o the_o name_n priest_n for_o sacrificer_n for_o where_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o archipresbyter_n or_o chief_a of_o elder_n parteyn_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o except_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o say_v also_o he_o be_v the_o b._n of_o bishop_n do_v so_o use_v theâ—earme_n â—earme_z archipresbyter_n allowable_a in_o this_o sense_n thus_o indefinite_o and_o in_o general_a speak_v as_o chief_a of_o elder_n but_o as_o a_o chief_a person_n in_o some_o subalternal_a respect_n among_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o appoint_a company_n of_o his_o brethren_n priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o appertain_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n yea_o to_o a_o man_n frame_v after_o our_o brethren_n own_n devise_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n among_o his_o brethren_n elder_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o a_o action_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o yea_o in_o this_o restrainte_fw-fr they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n also_o and_o if_o as_o they_o say_v episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n admit_v archbishop_n apost_n how_o far_o will_v they_o differ_v from_o admit_v also_o the_o title_n of_o archipresbyter_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v their_o argument_n against_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v out_o of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n can_v peter_n s._n peter_n that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o have_v challenge_v that_o name_n arch-eld_a but_o s._n peter_n dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_a no_o not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v a_o elder_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o dare_v to_o challenge_v that_o name_n archipresbyter_n or_o to_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v here_o our_o brethren_n mayor_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o gladlye_a allow_v it_o both_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n and_o also_o that_o if_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n can_v he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o dignity_n have_v challenge_v that_o name_n but_o by_o the_o way_n because_o of_o these_o word_n more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o have_v s._n peter_n in_o any_o respect_n any_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n do_v he_o then_o excel_v the_o residue_n in_o any_o dignity_n or_o be_v not_o the_o residue_n as_o high_a as_o he_o but_o that_o he_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o say_a to_o be_v high_a more_o than_o all_o they_o be_v not_o our_o brethren_n afraid_a least_o by_o these_o speech_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o papist_n opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n and_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 9_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v neither_o origene_n allow_v any_o primacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v he_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n pareâ—â—_n and_o to_o the_o same_o party_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o even_o or_o equal_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o shall_v remit_v sin_n unto_o any_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v hold_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o may_v make_v unity_n manifest_a he_o by_o his_o authority_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o certeinlye_o this_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a consort_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o so_o then_o though_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o and_o of_o like_a consort_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o all_o number_n and_o order_n there_o must_v ever_o be_v a_o beginning_n from_o one_o therein_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o apostle_n company_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 10.1_o by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o neither_o be_v he_o set_v down_o first_o for_o order_n only_o but_o also_o for_o some_o other_o preeminence_n dependent_a thereon_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o gather_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o these_o 3._o apostle_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o 3._o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v gal._n 2._o esteem_v as_o pillar_n &_o seem_v great_a among_o they_o and_o though_o james_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v make_v the_o b._n of_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o peter_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v here_o by_o our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o ap._n peter_n &_o not_o james_n be_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a apostle_n that_o excel_v and_o surmount_v all_o his_o fellow_n as_o ringleader_n and_o though_o not_o as_o head_n yet_o oftentimes_o as_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o residue_n and_o can_v there_o be_v these_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o excellency_n height_n and_o greatness_n in_o this_o one_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n still_o remain_v &_o may_v there_o not_o be_v so_o bish_n among_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o one_o to_o be_v b._n and_o among_o the_o bishop_n &_o yet_o one_o be_v archb._n without_o the_o impeachement_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o like_a consort_n in_o the_o office_n of_o eldership_n &_o bishopric_n if_o one_o among_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v and_o may_v be_v right_o call_v that_o excellent_a &_o high_a apostle_n why_o may_v not_o one_o likewise_o among_o the_o elder_n not_o withstand_v the_o equality_n of_o their_o eldership_n be_v indeed_o &_o so_o be_v call_v that_o excellent_a and_o high_a elder_n &_o one_o b._n among_o the_o b._n that_o excellent_a &_o high_a bishop_n but_o let_v this_o go_v as_o a_o escape_n by_o the_o way_n yea_o let_v s._n peter_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a and_o high_a a_o apostle_n yet_o say_v our_o brethren_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v himself_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n elder_a no_o dare_v hâ—_n not_o so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o even_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n and_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n call_v himself_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n lo_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n elder_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o when_o he_o seek_v authority_n to_o himself_o by_o that_o name_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o
zuinglius_fw-la that_o say_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n be_v once_o all_o one_o yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la concionandi_fw-la or_o ecclesiaste_n the_o preacher_n he_o say_v again_o act._n 21._o luke_n write_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v with_o paul_n come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o this_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n prophesy_v in_o which_o place_n first_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o thing_n that_o this_o philip_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o pastor_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o luke_n call_v a_o apostle_n howbeit_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n as_o the_o same_o party_n show_v before_o cap._n 6._o that_o thing_n also_o withal_o ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n so_o soon_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o any_o one_o church_n they_o have_v the_o continual_a cure_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o either_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o else_o afflict_v with_o disease_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o peregrination_n and_o with_o danger_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v any_o long_o for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o any_o long_o name_v apostle_n but_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o s._n james_n who_o for_o his_o age_n we_o call_v james_n the_o less_o a_o example_n or_o rather_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o thing_n for_o hierome_n and_o withal_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v name_n this_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o he_o have_v place_v his_o seat_n fix_v in_o that_o city_n for_o when_o as_o before_o as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o peregrination_n he_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n each_o where_o all_o over_o the_o country_n he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o apostle_n themseles_a ordain_v to_o be_v the_o party_n that_o as_o a_o certain_a diligent_a watchman_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o thing_n we_o may_v say_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ._n tim._n for_o when_o as_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v forth_o to_o diverse_a danger_n have_v long_o time_n administer_v the_o function_n apostolical_a at_o length_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o that_o â—itie_n in_o the_o 68_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o then_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a bishop_n in_o such_o place_n and_o so_o as_o our_o brethren_n call_v they_o pastor_n shall_v we_o think_v primate_n that_o the_o other_o pastor_n in_o those_o city_n do_v not_o still_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a dignity_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n geneva_n than_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o present_a action_n or_o assembly_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o pastor_n alike_o even_o and_o as_o full_a authority_n equal_a in_o geneva_n itself_o as_o that_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n master_n caluine_n or_o the_o most_o worthy_a master_n beza_n yet_o live_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o nor_o it_o seem_v so_o and_o in_o my_o simple_a opinion_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a honour_n reserve_v to_o every_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n there_o be_v they_o never_o so_o equal_a and_o all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o good_a no_o not_o for_o they_o as_o if_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o beza_n in_o geneva_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o continue_a and_o stand_v moderate_a office_n over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n there_o in_o the_o ministry_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v they_o assign_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o with_o painful_a care_n ready_a diligence_n and_o modest_a humility_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o order_n and_o custom_n have_v admit_v such_o a_o temporary_a superior_a among_o they_o as_o have_v serve_v only_o the_o turn_v but_o of_o temporary_a occasion_n yet_o thereby_o also_o for_o that_o time_n and_o occasion_n one_o pastor_n have_v have_v the_o authority_n over_o another_o yea_o over_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o company_n and_o how_o then_o do_v our_o brethren_n here_o affirm_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n direct_o condemn_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o beza_n allege_v even_o of_o the_o very_a first_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v say_v because_o peter_n make_v the_o speech_n the_o papist_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o none_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o forthwith_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o pope_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o one_o in_o every_o assembly_n must_v hold_v the_o primacy_n or_o be_v the_o chief_a so_o the_o apostle_n yield_v this_o honour_n unto_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o popedom_n so_o that_o here_o though_o that_o horrible_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o the_o papist_n on_o every_o inkling_n greedy_o gather_v yet_o caluine_v not_o only_o confess_v plain_o both_o in_o peter_n a_o certain_a honour_n of_o primacy_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o confess_v it_o necessary_a for_o every_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v such_o a_o primate_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o example_n act._n 6._o of_o the_o send_n of_o simon_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n whole_a concern_v that_o luke_n say_v he_o declare_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o residue_n hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gatherad_a that_o he_o exercise_v not_o a_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n but_o do_v so_o excel_v among_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v under_o the_o body_n and_o obey_v it_o so_o that_o his_o authoâ—itie_n excel_v any_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o corporation_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o fellow_n but_o inferior_a as_o for_o the_o last_o testimony_n cite_v here_o by_o beza_n act._n 15._o what_o caluine_n have_v say_v already_o thereon_o even_o for_o the_o stand_a bishopric_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o therein_o he_o excel_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v at_o large_a hear_v before_o now_o where_o our_o brethren_n add_v that_o yet_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v over_o his_o flock_n but_o that_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o great_a potentate_n to_o exercise_v in_o worldly_a affair_n even_o as_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o kingly_a empire_n or_o royal_a commandment_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o reverence_n give_v of_o duty_n and_o as_o caluine_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o papacy_n nor_o empire_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v excel_v among_o they_o and_o heâ—d_v a_o primacy_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o yield_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o so_o these_o our_o brethren_n saying_n may_v be_v well_o allow_v dominion_n and_o i_o think_v no_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n in_o england_n do_v desire_v any_o other_o than_o such_o limit_a authority_n of_o their_o office_n as_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o these_o moderation_n and_o rather_o stand_v with_o humility_n modesty_n and_o diligent_a oversight_n of_o good_a order_n than_o to_o aspire_v to_o any_o such_o royal_a empire_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n and_o save_v for_o the_o name_n sake_n of_o lord_n that_o for_o a_o little_a more_o reverence_n god_n wot_v they_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o say_v for_o some_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o envy_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v meet_o well_o shrive_v for_o such_o matter_n bridges_n this_o pompous_a &_o imperious_a dominion_n be_v thus_o exempt_v otherwise_o say_v our_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lawful_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n
to_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o end_n and_o in_o a_o byous_a manner_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o order_n for_o overseeing_a the_o church_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o of_o any_o necessity_n by_o god_n command_v nor_o any_o perpetual_a order_n to_o all_o age_n and_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prescribe_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o our_o church_n state_n be_v not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o exclaim_v nay_o let_v they_o look_v then_o unto_o it_o how_o true_o they_o avouch_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o make_v such_o a_o contentious_a rapture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v they_o here_o give_v any_o extraordinary_a and_o temporal_a order_n warrant_v or_o plakarde_n for_o any_o mean_a time_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o both_o way_n our_o brethren_n apparent_o go_v about_o herein_o both_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o us._n but_o now_o think_v that_o by_o this_o interim_n wrought_v by_o all_o these_o foresay_a mean_n they_o shall_v effect_v many_o and_o mighty_a matter_n our_o brother_n wax_v bold_a proceed_v to_o answer_v even_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o shall_v doubt_v so_o much_o as_o any_o difficulty_n in_o bring_v about_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n say_v they_o think_v this_o be_v overhard_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v he_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v never_o work_v of_o more_o difficulty_n 56._o than_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o stay_v nothing_o at_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o for_o with_o our_o faithful_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n with_o great_a success_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o how_o hard_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o easy_o may_v conjecture_v bridges_n yea_o how_o dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a some_o of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o in_o experience_n imagine_v but_o now_o to_o our_o better_a encouragement_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n on_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o must_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a or_o commodious_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o very_o fortis_fw-la imaginatio_fw-la can_v do_v much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o our_o brethren_n that_o imagine_v these_o presupposal_n and_o thereon_o dare_v adventure_n to_o enterprise_n never_o so_o difficult_a attempt_n to_o achieve_v this_o their_o strong_a imagination_n but_o godly_a and_o stay_a man_n must_v not_o run_v on_o such_o headstrong_a fantasy_n but_o upon_o assure_a ground_n now_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o building_n imagination_n and_o find_v that_o which_o our_o brethren_n imagine_v have_v no_o better_a foundation_n on_o god_n word_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o they_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v &_o withal_o that_o this_o their_o modill_n which_o they_o have_v complot_v be_v the_o manifest_a scatter_n and_o pull_v down_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v already_o build_v and_o for_o the_o chief_a part_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o in_o some_o point_n most_o dangerous_a beside_o the_o difficulty_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o stay_n and_o dare_v not_o hazard_v to_o build_v on_o this_o platform_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o our_o brethren_n call_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 2.18_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v pull_v down_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n so_o if_o i_o pull_v down_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v build_v if_o they_o be_v well_o build_v up_o i_o make_v myself_o also_o another_o transgressor_n and_o since_o we_o have_v already_o build_v on_o the_o only_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n have_v already_o bless_v our_o build_n if_o now_o any_o other_o will_v build_v thereon_o and_o turquise_v our_o build_n except_o he_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n that_o we_o build_v amiss_o and_o that_o god_n allow_v not_o nor_o like_v our_o build_n and_o show_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o and_o also_o with_o more_o beauty_n and_o profit_n build_v after_o another_o order_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o build_v on_o that_o fashion_n he_o presume_v too_o far_o and_o offer_v we_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_v and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o for_o all_o his_o zeal_n he_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o be_v able_a to_o further_o the_o same_o except_o to_o put_v it_o further_o off_o than_o already_o it_o be_v but_o say_v our_o brethren_n with_o our_o faithful_a endeavour_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n with_o great_a success_n than_o we_o can_v look_v for_o temptation_n very_o true_a in_o all_o faithful_a endeavour_n ground_v on_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o a_o good_a order_n god_n will_v bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n and_o his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o so_o he_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o stop_v both_o of_o our_o foreign_a enemy_n offer_n and_o of_o our_o own_o brethren_n domestical_a impediment_n we_o have_v not_o want_v the_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o god_n bless_v our_o godly_a labour_n and_o that_o with_o great_a success_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v or_o wish_v or_o we_o have_v deserve_v or_o in_o these_o trouble_v we_o can_v have_v look_v for_o so_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v well_o recomfort_v our_o selueâ—_n with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o 124._o psalm_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 127._o follow_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v their_o house_n the_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o since_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v our_o handy_a work_n even_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o for_o although_o we_o may_v well_o look_v for_o no_o less_o of_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o who_o will_v have_v look_v for_o such_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o such_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o at_o our_o brethren_n hand_n the_o professor_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v we_o now_o also_o look_v for_o new_a devise_n and_o with_o they_o contemn_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o so_o mighty_o bless_v and_o look_v for_o he_o also_o to_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o labour_n and_o wherein_o we_o have_v so_o prosperous_o proceed_v and_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bless_v with_o such_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o success_n but_o now_o our_o brethren_n suppose_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o compass_v most_o confidenilie_o they_o avow_v and_o say_v if_o god_n therefore_o will_v grant_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mean_n may_v take_v place_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o our_o dread_n sovereign_a 57_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o continue_v this_o comfortable_a peace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v under_o her_o most_o gracious_a government_n we_o dare_v jeopard_v our_o life_n that_o in_o less_o than_o half_a the_o time_n that_o be_v already_o properouslie_o pass_v of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a reign_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o well_o supply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o complain_v for_o lack_v of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v use_v like_o diligence_n to_o continue_v they_o if_o not_o we_o will_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n in_o mourning_n &_o expectation_n of_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o express_a commandment_n and_o neglect_v of_o increase_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 20.26.27_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20._o we_o testify_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o we_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o you_o all_o for_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v you_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o his_o
preacher_n and_o of_o their_o preach_n he_o mention_v still_o in_o other_o place_n and_o not_o in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n burden_v they_o herewith_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v always_o so_o necessary_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o not_o to_o look_v on_o their_o abuse_n but_o on_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o even_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.42_o and_o they_o continue_v say_v luke_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o break_v of_o bread_n 2.42_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n caluine_a give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o say_v why_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o luke_n mention_v those_o thing_n note_n wherein_o though_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o rather_o he_o express_v here_o four_o note_n 2._o whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v here_o lively_o picture_v unto_o us._n and_o indeed_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o name_v he_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n wheresoever_o therefore_o doctrine_n the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v thorough_o where_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o it_o there_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n now_o as_o doctrine_n be_v the_o first_o note_n love_n so_o the_o text_n place_v their_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n next_o in_o order_n which_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n stand_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o liberality_n in_o communicate_v this_o member_n say_v caluine_a and_o the_o last_o mean_v prayer_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a communicate_v sacrament_n and_o also_o open_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n to_o god_n prayer_n that_o he_o may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o supper_n approach_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n reckon_v not_o up_o four_o rash_o when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n orderly_o institute_v and_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o put_v our_o endeavour_n unto_o this_o order_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_o account_v the_o church_n before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o to_o boast_v only_o before_o man_n of_o a_o void_a name_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o must_v not_o only_o keep_v these_o four_o but_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o consideration_n to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o marlorate_a add_v to_o these_o word_n of_o caluine_n 2._o for_o the_o justiciaries_n of_o work_n do_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o gather_v thus_o of_o the_o late_a good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o righteousness_n will_v follow_v o_o blindness_n worthy_a of_o great_a judgement_n for_o how_o can_v work_n be_v good_a without_o faith_n goo_v before_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o d._n 23._o if_o then_o such_o a_o straight_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o orderly_o place_v these_o four_o note_n and_o this_o communicate_v of_o fellowship_n consist_v in_o alm_n brotherly_a love_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v between_o the_o hear_n and_o beléeve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o argue_v that_o although_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n have_v go_v before_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_o join_v especial_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o other_o godly_a exercise_n may_v go_v between_o they_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o note_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v evermore_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o but_o not_o always_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o have_v both_o union_n in_o fellowship_n and_o prayer_n but_o yet_o may_v all_o these_o be_v also_o public_o exercise_v though_o at_o that_o instant_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o administer_v now_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o although_o they_o have_v many_o time_n sermon_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n 11._o as_o act._n 20._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o at_o that_o solemn_a confluence_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n and_o yet_o as_o these_o be_v several_a action_n see_v how_o even_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n albeit_o no_o doubt_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o negligent_a hearer_n when_o they_o have_v mind_v present_o upon_o the_o sermon_n to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n what_o a_o occasion_n sener_v the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o action_n by_o the_o young_a man_n fall_n out_o of_o a_o window_n from_o the_o third_o loft_n that_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a whereupon_o paul_n be_v the_o preacher_n descend_v down_o &_o lay_v himself_o upon_o he_o &_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o paul_n be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v he_o commune_v a_o long_a while_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v now_o as_o they_o have_v these_o sermon_n sometime_o preach_v at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o here_o this_o interruption_n divide_v these_o action_n some_o space_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o only_a place_n that_o bring_v they_o near_a together_o so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o notwithstanding_o they_o no_o more_o discontinue_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o than_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o baptise_v as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v and_o even_o so_o that_o this_o custom_n do_v thus_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o make_v at_o this_o supper_n do_v declare_v whereof_o diverse_a author_n especial_o tertullian_n and_o justinus_n martyr_n do_v make_v mention_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a order_n thereof_o be_v by_o justinus_n full_o describe_v both_o of_o this_o sacrament_n administer_v with_o a_o sermon_n pium._n and_o without_o it_o in_o the_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v for_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wash_v mean_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v unto_o those_o who_o we_o call_v brethren_n where_o the_o assembly_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o well_o for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v new_o illumine_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v by_o true_a doctrine_n and_o good_a work_n to_o be_v worthy_a observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o mâ—y_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n after_o the_o prayer_n we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n after_o which_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n allay_v with_o water_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a brother_n as_o gelenius_n translate_v it_o but_o in_o justine_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o brethren_n which_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a people_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v before_o by_o beza_n confess_v which_o be_v of_o he_o receive_v he_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o for_o a_o certain_a while_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n after_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o euchariste_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sing_v together_o amen_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o do_v sobeit_n or_o lâ—t_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thanks_n give_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o well_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v
unto_o we_o it_o be_v altogether_o one_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o again_o he_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o effectual_a exhortation_n to_o wit_n the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n unto_o us._n and_o this_o preach_v again_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o have_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o hereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o third_o kind_n of_o preach_v at_o this_o sacrament_n &_o say_v sect._n 36._o from_o hence_o be_v best_a of_o all_o confirm_v that_o which_o otherwher_o i_o say_v that_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v iâ—_n the_o word_n for_o what_o profit_n soever_o come_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n require_v the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n supper_n or_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o confession_n or_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v do_v more_o preposterous_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mute_a or_o dumb_a action_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o sacerdotal_a priest_n intention_n as_o though_o this_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o hereupon_o be_v this_o error_n breed_v that_o they_o mark_v not_o those_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o element_n themselves_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v they_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o unto_o the_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o body_n christ_n but_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n eat_v and_o to_o they_o he_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n neither_o do_v paul_n teach_v another_o order_n then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o certain_o it_o be_v here_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o imagine_v any_o magical_a incantation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v murmur_v up_o the_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o element_n but_o we_o shall_v understande_v those_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n that_o edifi_v the_o herer_n that_o pierse_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v imprint_v and_o sit_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o efficacy_n supper_n in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o that_o it_o promise_v by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reserve_n or_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o some_o urge_v to_o be_v extraordinary_o distribute_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o recite_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o silence_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o vice_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o mystery_n declare_v so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fruit_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a consecration_n thus_o say_v caluine_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o preach_v now_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o true_a consecration_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mutter_v to_o the_o element_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o communicant_n &_o the_o mystery_n lay_v forth_o before_o they_o and_o the_o promise_v recite_v and_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lively_a edify_n and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o set_v forth_o whensoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o any_o minister_n with_o we_o celebrate_a can_v our_o brethren_n say_v that_o here_o want_v the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o caluin_n come_v to_o the_o full_a conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o four_o kind_n of_o preach_v sect_n 70._o conclude_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n it_o may_v thus_o most_o decent_o be_v administer_v if_o that_o most_o often_o and_o at_o the_o jest_n every_o week_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o public_a prayer_n after_o which_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v than_o the_o minister_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o table_n shall_v reherce_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n then_o shall_v he_o declare_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o preach_v afterward_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o with_o what_o benignity_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o this_o holy_a nourishment_n he_o will_v also_o enstruct_v and_o frame_v we_o with_o faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o since_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o he_o will_v of_o his_o mercy_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o banquet_n but_o here_o either_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v song_n or_o somewhat_o read_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v communicate_v of_o this_o holy_a food_n in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v seemly_a the_o minister_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v a_o exhortation_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o sincere_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v caluin_n write_v of_o all_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nowbeit_n he_o prescribe_v it_o not_o to_o any_o church_n but_o only_o say_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o administer_v most_o decent_o and_o although_o he_o mention_v that_o a_o sermon_n shall_v be_v have_v before_o it_o and_o a_o exhortation_n after_o it_o seem_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o whether_o such_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n may_v be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o preacher_n want_n may_v be_v of_o the_o minister_n red_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o another_o make_n that_o he_o do_v not_o express_v nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o preacher_n or_o reader_n of_o the_o same_o preacher_n must_v always_o be_v the_o party_n that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o here_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v down_o but_o that_o we_o already_o have_v in_o use_n his_o word_n be_v thus_o understand_v except_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o those_o that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o either_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v or_o that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n forbid_v be_v put_v back_o from_o this_o supper_n for_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o since_o caluin_n so_o modest_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o tell_v what_o he_o think_v may_v be_v a_o most_o comely_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n prejudicate_v no_o other_o reform_a church_n let_v geneva_n with_o good_a leave_n of_o we_o follow_v this_o order_n and_o let_v we_o in_o god_n name_n follow_v our_o communion_n book_n which_o i_o think_v both_o contain_v the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o far_o more_o decent_a order_n for_o our_o state_n yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n make_v the_o deacon_n also_o minister_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o why_o not_o aswell_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o both_o part_n as_o well_o as_o of_o one_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v preacher_n musc._n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la upon_o this_o title_n by_o who_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o the_o like_a modest_o that_o caluin_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o some_o church_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o leave_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o parish_n priest_n &_o curate_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o term_v they_o with_o the_o deacons_n notwithstanding_o sacrament_n that_o custom_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudicate_v other_o church_n in_o which_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o
approve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o baptism_n when_o it_o be_v do_v but_o not_o such_o person_n to_o have_v do_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v worthy_o punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o say_v hellopaeus_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o defender_n of_o this_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n lest_o that_o any_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n not_o baptize_v for_o they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n baptism_n to_o succour_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n least_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v make_v wrack_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o we_o have_v teach_v cap._n 5._o that_o this_o be_v no_o danger_n neither_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o contempt_n be_v away_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v firm_a by_o itself_o and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n although_o the_o seal_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o that_o want_v it_o come_v not_o thereto_o so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o except_v only_o the_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o of_o all_o necessity_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o baptise_v whereof_o our_o brethren_n speak_v last_o beside_o the_o other_o circum_v aunce_n yea_o for_o all_o the_o order_n also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n page_n 171_o he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o discuss_v the_o other_o circumstance_n where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v confer_v we_o answer_v that_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v that_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o principal_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o baptism_n shall_v be_v do_v decent_o &_o in_o order_n as_o for_o the_o place_n although_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v public_a as_o the_o temple_n 8.171_o or_o any_o place_n appoint_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n it_o be_v meet_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v do_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o hour_n appoint_v and_o that_o such_o a_o hour_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n first_o that_o very_o many_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o enarration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v kindle_v to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o infant_n approach_v unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o commend_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o public_a prayer_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o conclude_v god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thankesgiving_n but_o with_o what_o manner_n baptizme_v aught_o to_o be_v confer_v be_v not_o obscure_a to_o see_v this_o thing_n must_v principal_o be_v observe_v that_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a but_o certain_a be_v free_a in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o look_v what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o convenient_a for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n &_o place_n heâ—lopeus_n but_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o those_o toyish_a addition_n salt_n oil_n taper_n howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v the_o wash_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v part_n necessary_a but_o that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v decent_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o let_v the_o infant_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v offer_v unto_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v witness_n and_o looker_n on_o offer_v unto_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n their_o tender_a brother_n second_o let_v the_o minister_n recite_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v with_o what_o doctrine_n he_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v hereafter_o three_o let_v the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o baptism_n be_v show_v â—nd_v that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v four_o let_v the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n be_v he_o dip_v either_o once_o or_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n although_o in_o the_o old_a time_n he_o be_v whole_o dip_v which_o also_o the_o word_n baptism_n that_o be_v a_o wash_a signify_v but_o herein_o the_o custom_n may_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o region_n &_o the_o tenderness_n or_o firmness_n of_o the_o infant_n body_n five_o to_o conclude_v godly_a prayer_n be_v make_v the_o infant_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n may_v be_v send_v home_o this_o be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n sermon_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n here_o be_v no_o sermon_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o a_o sermon_n and_o our_o book_n prscribe_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v too_o and_o more_o how_o have_v not_o we_o baptizme_v true_o minister_v i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o he_o present_o find_v fault_n with_o demand_v of_o the_o child_n whether_o it_o believe_v &_o renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o our_o brethren_n also_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n thereat_o but_o since_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o demand_v these_o thing_n worthy_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n name_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o translate_v to_o the_o demand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o infant_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ask_v and_o other_o folk_n answer_v the_o demand_n i_o like_v not_o of_o hellopaeus_n mislike_v this_o custom_n so_o long_o as_o he_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o it_o be_v but_o speak_v by_o stipulation_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o godfather_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o solemn_o to_o see_v that_o the_o child_n in_o who_o name_n they_o answer_v shall_v afterward_o perform_v those_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o comely_a order_n at_o which_o understand_v the_o meaning_n no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v offence_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n if_o this_o order_n be_v alter_v we_o shall_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o shrewd_a gap_n unto_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o none_o be_v then_o baptize_v but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o these_o demand_n but_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptise_v of_o they_o as_o in_o augustine_n be_v most_o apparent_a we_o can_v not_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v only_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n but_o be_v they_o ripe_a or_o unripe_a it_o be_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o baptise_v all_o in_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptizme_n but_o all_o for_o it_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o stipulation_n one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o withal_o more_o lively_o answer_v â—o_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenaunt_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n though_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v no_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v remoove_v but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o of_o the_o public_a place_n whereof_o be_v now_o the_o question_n hellopaeus_n make_v the_o public_a place_n not_o of_o necessity_n albeit_o for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n most_o convenient_a neither_o for_o sermon_n mencion_v any_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o otherwise_o than_o for_o convenient_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o do_v h_o notable_o also_o handle_v the_o consecration_n cap._n 4._o pa._n 209._o where_o he_o say_v consecration_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o min._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o legate_n or_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n institution_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_a to_o be_v adhibit_v unto_o this_o consecration_n even_o so_o aug._n say_v well_o let_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o
end_n hereof_o be_v these_o two_o preach_v and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n several_a office_n themselves_o for_o else_o how_o hang_v these_o word_n together_o for_o although_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o of_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v comparative_o if_o then_o they_o be_v different_a ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o that_o so_o distinct_a that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v comparative_o of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o in_o that_o comparison_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o although_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o near_a affinity_n which_o soever_o be_v principal_a or_o which_o accessary_a if_o this_o with_o all_o be_v true_a that_o one_o office_n require_v one_o officer_n &_o that_o to_o put_v 2._o office_n to_o one_o officer_n be_v confusion_n and_o every_o officer_n may_v full_o discharge_v his_o own_o office_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o other_o office_n why_o may_v there_o not_o then_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n distinct_a and_o several_a from_o a_o preacher_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o he_o preach_v not_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a office_n from_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o a_o preacher_n distinct_a from_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o he_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o straight_o press_v our_o brethren_n these_o two_o office_n may_v be_v well_o and_o better_a in_o one_o officer_n even_o as_o may_v the_o doctor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o so_o that_o hereby_o with_o the_o residue_n aforesaid_a i_o conclude_v that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o untrue_a be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a conclusion_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 8._o book_n the_o 8._o book_n consist_v of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o public_a prayer_n first_o whether_o all_o public_a prayer_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v all_o conceived_a and_o utter_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v any_o ordinary_a prescribe_a form_n with_o a_o view_n of_o the_o jew_n public_a prayer_n before_o christ_n come_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n with_o the_o time_n next_o succeed_v and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whether_o the_o people_n may_v not_o join_v altogether_o their_o voice_n in_o some_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n with_o the_o pastor_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n but_o only_a to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o with_o another_o like_a view_n of_o the_o order_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o people_n voice_n without_o confusion_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n order_n therein_o whether_o any_o several_a prayer_n may_v now_o and_o then_o be_v use_v in_o public_a congregation_n with_o a_o like_a perusal_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o abuse_n that_o our_o brethren_n complain_v upon_o for_o long_o prescribe_v form_n of_o public_a prayer_n the_o minister_n ill_o pronounce_v the_o people_n be_v not_o attend_v the_o unsensible_a read_n the_o minister_n unfit_a place_n screen_n rood-lofts_a organ_n loft_v chauntrey_n chapel_n high_a pewe_v opinion_n of_o well_o serve_v god_n late-walking_a &_o talk_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v money_n for_o the_o poor_a private_a prayer_n and_o read_n neglect_v of_o preach_v by_o reason_n of_o pray_v the_o establishment_n of_o both_o comparison_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o popish_a service_n of_o the_o service_n give_v place_n to_o a_o sermon_n and_o whether_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v thereat_o with_o another_o view_n of_o the_o use_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o we_o contemn_v or_o thrust_v out_o preach_v for_o pray_v or_o no._n whether_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n may_v be_v song_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o order_n in_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o man_n delight_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v the_o service_n there_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o organ_n and_o music_n and_o their_o depart_n at_o the_o sermon_n our_o brethren_n comparison_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o gentle_a beast_n that_o bit_v not_o &_o of_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o our_o publ_n prayer_n our_o brethr._n prayer_n that_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v abolish_v to_o bring_v in_o preach_v the_o people_n sing_v of_o psal._n all_o at_o once_o the_o pastor_n duty_n in_o join_v all_o way_n these_o 3._o preach_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n &_o pray_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o give_v the_o blessing_n at_o marriage_n fvrthermore_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o make_v prayer_n as_o act._n 16.16_o not_o only_o private_a as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 16.16_o 64._o but_o also_o publ_n prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 6.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o be_v the_o mouth_n thereof_o 6.4_o â—_o for_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n &_o forbid_v all_o confusion_n &_o disorder_n as_o it_o be_v great_a confusion_n and_o uncomlines_n for_o every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o several_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n so_o be_v it_o orderly_o for_o one_o to_o pronounce_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o pray_v with_o he_o in_o silence_n &_o to_o answer_v amen_o 14.16_o it_o be_v also_o decent_a that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o sheep_n in_o prayer_n 14.40_o &_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o in_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o heart_n in_o mutual_a consent_n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o preach_v &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v it_o his_o duty_n also_o to_o go_v before_o his_o flock_n in_o publ_n prayer_n but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v publ_n prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v pray_v may_v at_o the_o end_n give_v their_o consent_n by_o answer_v amen_o 14.16_o although_o these_o quotation_n of_o our_o breath_n act._n 16._o v._n 16._o act._n 6_o v._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 1._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o especial_o appertain_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pastor_n bridges_n to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o glad_o confess_v it_o and_o many_o other_o more_o proper_a place_n &_o example_n prove_v it_o &_o our_o pastor_n use_v it_o so_o that_o herein_o we_o agree_v save_v for_o 3._o great_a and_o material_a point_n here_o touch_v together_o for_o the_o only_a pastor_n conceive_v of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o so_o reject_v all_o prescribe_a form_n for_o prohibit_v the_o people_n to_o join_v all_o their_o voice_n together_o in_o any_o prayer_n except_o only_o in_o answer_v amen_o and_o for_o their_o so_o utter_a forbid_v of_o all_o several_a prayer_n in_o public_a assembly_n all_o which_o point_v require_v a_o further_a declaration_n and_o first_o for_o these_o word_n of_o make_v prayer_n be_v undrstoode_v as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o phrase_n only_o for_o pray_v prayer_n or_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o allow_v that_o sense_n so_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o make_v prayer_n not_o only_o private_a as_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n the_o mouth_n thereof_o but_o if_o by_o make_v prayer_n they_o understande_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o maker_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o pronounce_v any_o prayer_n which_o by_o any_o other_o be_v already_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o by_o public_a authority_n prescribe_v to_o make_v those_o public_a prayer_n that_o be_v public_o to_o pronounce_v or_o say_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o
ceremony_n of_o circumstance_n shall_v rather_o in_o thankful_a obedience_n yield_v unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o to_o all_o our_o governor_n under_o god_n and_o she_o and_o to_o the_o state_n already_o establish_v or_o her_o majesty_n and_o all_o our_o governor_n and_o the_o whole_a estate_n establish_v order_n shall_v herein_o yield_v to_o these_o our_o brethren_n there_o lie_v the_o question_n and_o i_o refer_v it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o be_v have_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n and_o order_n of_o all_o indifferent_a judgement_n but_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o brethren_n find_v fault_n withal_o that_o these_o some_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o precise_a in_o urge_v ceremony_n be_v always_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o a_o order_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o they_o 14.40_o for_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n what_o mean_v therefore_o our_o brethren_n here_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o that_o any_o shall_v always_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o sentence_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o order_n especial_o they_o that_o with_o authority_n urge_v it_o do_v not_o this_o sentence_n mighty_o confirm_v it_o when_o it_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o ceremony_n or_o of_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n but_o order_n as_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o comely_a manner_n so_o they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o can_v a_o order_n be_v keep_v more_o orderly_o than_o when_o a_o stand_a and_o set_a order_n be_v appoint_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o break_v and_o they_o precise_o urge_v it_o without_o violate_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v our_o brethren_n have_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o their_o action_n and_o continue_v to_o break_v this_o rule_n either_o that_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n shall_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n be_v do_v without_o urge_v of_o a_o appoint_a comeliness_n and_o without_o urge_v any_o authorize_v &_o prescribe_v order_n but_o our_o brethren_n not_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o have_v this_o sentence_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o say_v they_o and_o do_v so_o little_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o long_a chapter_n labour_v altogether_o to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n or_o else_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v always_o that_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o their_o mouth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o do_v so_o little_o remember_v in_o their_o head_n this_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o his_o other_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o aedification_n then_o do_v they_o great_o forget_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o in_o these_o matter_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v better_n but_o if_o our_o brethren_n remember_v this_o as_o a_o challenge_n to_o burden_v the_o magistrate_n &_o those_o in_o authority_n that_o urge_v these_o thing_n in_o manner_n a_o foresay_a that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o one_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o comeliness_n and_o order_n and_o remember_v so_o little_a the_o other_o for_o aedification_n which_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o labour_v to_o drive_v all_o thing_n unto_o than_o themselves_o do_v so_o little_o remember_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o better_n and_o so_o much_o forget_v the_o truth_n that_o if_o other_o have_v say_v it_o then_o our_o brethren_n i_o will_v have_v remember_v they_o of_o this_o old_a sentence_n oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la they_o know_v who_o neither_o can_v these_o two_o they_o that_o be_v comeliness_n &_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o other_o that_o be_v aedification_n for_o the_o name_n edify_a be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o build_v and_o set_v up_o or_o join_v together_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o comely_a proportion_n of_o the_o edifice_n not_o only_o beautify_v and_o commend_v the_o form_n but_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o contain_v and_o maintain_v even_o the_o very_a edify_a of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 26._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o aedification_n he_o knit_v up_o all_o his_o conclusion_n of_o that_o matter_n with_o this_o sentence_n that_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o take_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n both_o make_v either_o of_o these_o comeliness_n and_o order_n to_o stretch_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o far_o as_o aedification_n even_o to_o all_o thing_n understand_v they_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o also_o to_o be_v as_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o aedification_n be_v if_o not_o to_o be_v some_o principal_a part_n themselves_o of_o aedification_n and_o if_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o saint_n paul_n labour_v in_o all_o that_o long_a chapter_n to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o or_o rather_o say_v when_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o other_o twain_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v also_o remember_v this_o that_o s._n paul_n labour_v in_o all_o that_o long_a chapter_n to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o decency_n and_o to_o a_o order_n may_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n then_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o treatise_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o labour_v to_o drive_v all_o to_o aedification_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o decency_n &_o order_n then_o either_o be_v comeliness_n &_o order_n contain_v in_o aedification_n or_o aedification_n contain_v in_o comeliness_n and_o order_n or_o else_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o thing_n several_a this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o labour_v altogether_o in_o the_o long_a chapter_n to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n labour_v also_o to_o drive_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o decency_n and_o to_o order_n as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o aedification_n but_o he_o that_o labour_v altogether_o to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o labour_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o other_o s._n paul_n therefore_o labour_v to_o drive_v all_o thing_n withal_o to_o these_o two_o if_o they_o be_v several_a matter_n from_o aedification_n this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o he_o labour_v altogether_o to_o drive_v all_o thing_n to_o aedification_n except_o we_o either_o comprehend_v the_o name_n of_o decency_n &_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o aedification_n or_o the_o name_n of_o aedification_n in_o decency_n &_o order_n to_o salve_v our_o breath_n assertion_n from_o conviction_n of_o a_o apparent_a untruth_n edify_a so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o may_v in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v a_o edify_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n not_o only_a when_o the_o people_n do_v understande_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o receive_v instruction_n &_o comfort_n by_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v edify_v that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n but_o also_o when_o any_o public_a action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o long_a chapter_n labour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comely_a honest_o or_o decent_o and_o keep_v such_o degree_n of_o place_n and_o time_n that_o it_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o order_n albeit_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n of_o apparel_n as_o the_o uncover_v or_o cover_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n head_n while_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v which_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n precise_o urge_v though_o not_o so_o precise_o
this_o do_v of_o every_o one_o among_o they_o be_v the_o do_v it_o of_o they_o altogether_o because_o that_o his_o own_o action_n be_v in_o all_o their_o name_n and_o so_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o one_o man_n that_o be_v their_o pastor_n name_n or_o some_o number_n of_o pastor_n among_o they_o clean_o to_o exclude_v all_o woman_n from_o speak_v and_o all_o other_o man_n present_v be_v no_o minister_n that_o be_v both_o clean_a contrary_n from_o s._n paul_n meaning_n and_o from_o his_o apparent_a word_n &_o from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o other_o sentence_n dependent_a on_o the_o same_o &_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o bezaes_n own_o tale_n &_o have_v no_o likelihood_n but_o gross_a absurdity_n if_o not_o mere_a impossibility_n in_o it_o for_o although_o say_v beza_n one_o speak_v yet_o be_v the_o action_n common_a that_o all_o the_o company_n by_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v true_a it_o be_v the_o action_n be_v common_a because_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o in_o common_a for_o the_o people_n aedification_n but_o no_o necessity_n drive_v this_o that_o every_o party_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v or_o assente_n unto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dâ—er_n of_o every_o common_a action_n the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o common_a action_n all_o therefore_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o breath_n every_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o assent_v to_o they_o &_o partake_v with_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o may_v be_v better_o say_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n than_o of_o the_o public_a prophesy_v for_o although_o s._n paul_n bring_v his_o instance_n of_o both_o these_o action_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v and_o either_o of_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o relation_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o unlike_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o this_o word_n prayer_n prophece_v not_o only_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o party_n that_o make_v the_o prayer_n but_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o some_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v which_o party_n be_v god_n to_o who_o only_o all_o the_o assembly_n make_v their_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n nor_o the_o minister_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o whether_o he_o or_o they_o pray_v altogether_o or_o he_o only_o pray_v in_o their_o name_n it_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o prayer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v before_o page_n 64._o as_o it_o perteyn_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o public_a prayer_n the_o minister_n and_o they_o whether_o they_o speak_v or_o not_o do_v both_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o party_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o god_n the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o minister_n a_o third_o person_n as_o a_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o may_v his_o public_a prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o although_o paul_n here_o express_v their_o diverse_a action_n good_a and_o ill_a not_o only_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o cover_v or_o uncover_v of_o their_o head_n but_o for_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o language_n show_v also_o how_o they_o shall_v pray_v &_o for_o the_o course_n of_o they_o how_o many_o &_o what_o manner_n one_o after_o another_o and_o with_o a_o interpreter_n do_v plain_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o this_o point_n clear_a enough_o that_o be_v they_o man_n or_o be_v they_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o their_o name_n but_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n this_o might_n likewise_o have_v be_v do_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o prayer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o even_o as_o though_o they_o all_o speak_v it_o though_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a pray_v on_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v rather_o but_o their_o consent_n unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o alike_o in_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v for_o though_o all_o the_o people_n never_o so_o much_o consent_n unto_o the_o preach_n or_o prophesy_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o action_n as_o prayer_n may_v for_o in_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o two_o party_n the_o prophecier_n or_o preacher_n respect_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v the_o hearer_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o he_o qui_fw-la loquor_fw-la loquatur_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la propheier_n so_o that_o here_o they_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o prophesier_n or_o preacher_n only_o because_o they_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v and_o assent_n thereto_o for_o than_o we_o clean_o confound_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n betwixt_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n when_o both_o the_o preacher_n be_v the_o hearer_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v the_o preacher_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o preacher_n may_v be_v a_o hearer_n and_o a_o hearer_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n in_o sundry_a respect_n and_o at_o diveâ—s_a time_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o when_o many_o and_o sometime_o all_o among_o the_o people_n prophesy_v or_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o course_n not_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o one_o for_o all_o nor_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o but_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o meaning_n one_o after_o another_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hearer_n represent_v another_o person_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a he_o adhibit_v a_o measure_n also_o in_o prophesy_v because_o the_o multitude_n as_o vulgar_o they_o say_v breed_v confusion_n which_o be_v true_a caluine_n for_o daily_a experience_n teach_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o tongue_n be_v give_v either_o to_o treat_v upon_o or_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a kind_n the_o interpreter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o be_v that_o the_o cheese_n &_o more_o frequent_a exercise_n only_o he_o set_v down_o a_o measure_n jest_n by_o glut_v they_o it_o may_v wax_v vile_a and_o jest_n those_o that_o be_v less_o skilful_a shall_v snatch_v up_o before_o their_o better_n the_o place_n and_o opportunity_n of_o the_o speak_n for_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o assign_v the_o office_n of_o speak_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o more_o choice_n person_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n but_o none_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o shove_v in_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o be_v slight_o sprinkle_v over_o with_o a_o mean_a learning_n that_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v make_v true_a unskilfulness_n be_v bold_a with_o this_o evil_n will_v s._n paul_v meet_a when_o he_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o which_o evil_a if_o s_n paul_n find_v the_o experience_n while_o this_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v or_o discuss_v the_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o after_o it_o have_v be_v antiquate_v and_o clean_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n prophesy_v and_o we_o begin_v again_o to_o renew_v it_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o for_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n man_n or_o woman_n never_o so_o learned_a but_o only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o be_v we_o so_o pester_v with_o this_o evil_a that_o we_o be_v fain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o exercise_n more_o proper_a to_o that_o primitive_a age_n than_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o to_o give_v it_o over_o again_o when_o no_o law_n nor_o order_n can_v restrain_v this_o blind_a boldness_n beside_o other_o more_o perilous_a danger_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o same_o but_o both_o our_o practice_n in_o renew_v it_o and_o their_o first_o practice_n in_o use_v it_o apparent_o confute_v this_o prophesier_n that_o one_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o residue_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n let_v the_o residue_n judge_v and_o no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o they_o if_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o now_o and_o then_o they_o dissent_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o any_o
person_n we_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o plea_n she_o be_v a_o ethnic_a may_v the_o easy_o as_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v record_v to_o have_v do_v degenerate_a into_o great_a vice_n chaldea_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a while_n both_o in_o the_o noneage_n of_o her_o son_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a policy_n power_n and_o magnificence_n sheée_v wonderful_o govern_v about_o forty_o year_n that_o mighty_a golden_a and_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n and_o the_o most_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o her_o life_n have_v her_o act_n in_o admiration_n none_o accuse_v she_o that_o i_o read_v of_o as_o a_o unlawful_a governor_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n condemn_v her_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n aeâ—hiopia_n as_o a_o unhonest_a and_o unlawful_a state_n but_o i_o pass_v from_o she_o the_o light_a because_o i_o have_v rather_o consider_v better_a danaeus_n his_o other_o example_n of_o candace_n who_o though_o she_o be_v also_o a_o heathen_a princess_n notwithstanding_o her_o name_n at_o least_o be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o candace_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o not_o only_o reign_v in_o her_o own_o right_a and_o title_n and_o not_o of_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o a_o great_a monarchy_n in_o that_o country_n but_o that_o also_o diverse_a other_o queen_n there_o have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n 8.27_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a order_n caluine_n note_v thus_o thereon_o the_o name_n say_v caluine_a of_o candace_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o queen_n only_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n be_v common_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o the_o aethiopian_n as_o pliny_n testify_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n this_o also_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o the_o historiographer_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o wealthy_a kingdom_n because_o we_o may_v the_o better_o gather_v by_o the_o largeness_n and_o might_n thereof_o how_o honourable_a the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v meroe_n be_v the_o headand_v chief_a seat_n the_o profane_a writer_n accord_v herein_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n who_o do_v report_v that_o woman_n be_v wont_v there_o to_o reign_v thus_o say_v caluine_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o acts._n 8._o verse_n 27._o and_o because_o he_o name_v pliny_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o pliny_n own_o word_n who_o speak_v of_o meroe_n libro_fw-la 6._o naturalis_fw-la historiae_fw-la cap._n 29_o say_v 29._o there_o reign_v the_o queen_n candace_n which_o name_n have_v now_o this_o many_o year_n pass_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o temple_n of_o ammon_n be_v also_o there_o religious_a and_o chapel_n all_o that_o coast_n along_o but_o when_o the_o aethiopian_n be_v the_o ruler_n that_o island_n be_v of_o great_a nobleness_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v 250000._o arm_a man_n and_o to_o maintain_v 400000._o artificer_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o small_a monarchy_n vadianus_n write_v thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a city_n in_o meroe_n be_v saba_n which_o afterward_o the_o king_n cambyses_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sister_n name_v meroe_n as_o josephus_n testify_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o suppose_v imitate_v strabo_n but_o pliny_n also_o mention_v therein_o the_o town_n of_o meroes_n be_v seaventie_o mile_n distraunte_v from_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o island_n candace_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o seat_n royal_a of_o aethiopia_n this_o be_v saba_n that_o seat_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n for_o josephus_n tell_v that_o she_o govern_v both_o aethiopia_n and_o egypt_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o third_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o she_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n man_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a troop_n and_o with_o more_o than_o princelike_a gift_n into_o palestine_n she_o be_v also_o commend_v of_o christ_n matthew_n 12._o and_o luke_n 11._o for_o that_o she_o come_v to_o solomon_n for_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n even_o from_o ehe_fw-ge far_a coast_n when_o as_o the_o pharisy_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o admonish_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n witness_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o people_n of_o meroe_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o woman_n in_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n by_o a_o name_n as_o common_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v foreshow_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaos_n and_o ptolomeus_n be_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o matter_n also_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v of_o luke_n acts._n 8._o who_o philip_n baptize_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o lesson_n read_v in_o esaie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o queen_n candace_n beside_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v aethiopian_n by_o the_o delivery_n of_o luke_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n become_v familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o that_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o very_a age_n of_o candace_n neither_o that_o they_o use_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n year_o to_o visit_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o place_n renown_v for_o religion_n how_o distant_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o journey_n caius_n plinius_n write_v that_o publius_n petronius_n one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n be_v lieutenant_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n pierce_v into_o aethiopia_n with_o a_o army_n that_o the_o queen_n candace_n win_v the_o victory_n which_o strabo_n write_v be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n but_o in_o prudence_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n comparable_a unto_o great_a man_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v candace_n the_o eunuch_n mistress_n which_o luke_n mention_v or_o it_o be_v another_o the_o very_a account_n of_o the_o year_n &_o of_o the_o exploit_n achieve_v do_v almost_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v long_o after_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o here_o vadianus_n recite_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o pliny_n acstomable_a neither_o ought_v it_o say_v he_o to_o seem_v marvellous_a that_o woman_n do_v there_o bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n since_o that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n unaccustomed_a even_o to_o the_o most_o valiant_a nation_n for_o semiramis_n of_o assyrian_n be_v know_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o scythia_n be_v know_v and_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v celebrate_v theuta_n which_o govern_v the_o liburnian_o as_o she_o that_o dare_v make_v work_n for_o their_o city_n neither_o must_v we_o count_v it_o altogether_o to_o be_v fabulous_a that_o the_o antiquity_n have_v sonog_v of_o that_o dido_n the_o african_a as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o have_v author_n not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o confess_v christ._n neither_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o our_o order_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o ceremony_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o very_a small_a matter_n this_o also_o vadian_n a_o reverend_a protestant_n write_v of_o this_o queen_n and_o other_o her_o ancestor_n and_o successor_n call_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o through_o assent_v unto_o vadianus_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o rather_o assent_v to_o peter_n martyr_n that_o the_o queen_n which_o come_v to_o solomon_n be_v the_o queen_n of_o sabaea_n in_o arabia_n from_o whence_o such_o aromatical_a drug_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o from_o aethiopia_n yet_o not_o withstand_v that_o there_o be_v also_o such_o another_o notable_a government_n of_o woman_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o such_o both_o authentic_a witness_n as_o josephus_n pliny_n and_o strabo_n be_v and_o allow_v by_o such_o notable_a protestant_n as_o be_v caluine_a and_o vadianus_n it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o woman_n regiment_n but_o what_o stand_v we_o upon_o man_n when_o we_o see_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n government_n for_o have_v it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a matter_n and_o unnatural_a for_o man_n be_v in_o his_o sere_n the_o superior_a to_o have_v obey_v as_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o dignity_n a_o woman_n supreme_a government_n can_v we_o conceive_v by_o any_o reason_n that_o philip_n have_v inform_v the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o also_o have_v admonish_v he_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o point_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o conversation_n
it_o so_o ill_a be_v permit_v thereunto_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o utterlie_o against_o the_o law_n that_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n bad_a or_o good_a not_o heir_n or_o heir_n to_o have_v govern_v at_o all_o then_o have_v she_o seek_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v herself_o present_o clean_o put_v down_o and_o to_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o private_a state_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o line_n and_o then_o the_o line_n of_o nathan_n have_v enter_v as_o some_o also_o follow_v philo_n affirm_v it_o do_v &_o that_o this_o joas_n be_v of_o nathan_n line_n &_o that_o she_o have_v clean_o destroy_v save_v josaba_n all_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n but_o because_o the_o government_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o long_o before_o the_o people_n be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o as_o lawful_a &_o usual_a yea_o in_o some_o respect_n though_o there_o be_v king_n live_v and_o of_o full_a age_n and_o strength_n &_o good_a king_n too_o as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 15.13_o how_o asa_n put_v down_o his_o grandmother_n maachah_n from_o her_o estate_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n whereupon_o say_v peter_n martyr_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o wickedness_n he_o abrogate_a from_o his_o grandmother_n her_o principality_n for_o the_o mother_n of_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o though_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o woman_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n when_o there_o be_v king_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o same_o jew_n yet_o argue_v it_o that_o common_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o authority_n even_o of_o public_a government_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n over_o god_n people_n which_o authority_n asa_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v let_v his_o grandmother_n to_o have_v still_o enjoy_v but_o that_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v the_o good_a asa_n be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o any_o power_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o his_o grandmother_n detestable_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v foster_v which_o late_a example_n of_o the_o grandmother_n deposition_n for_o idolatry_n athalia_fw-la peradventure_o set_v before_o her_o eye_n more_o than_o either_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o than_o any_o natural_a or_o womanly_a affection_n be_v blind_v with_o idolatry_n massacre_n and_o kindle_v with_o ambition_n &_o extraught_a from_o the_o bloody_a race_n of_o jesabel_n and_o perhaps_o desire_v as_o great_a a_o slaughter_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o juda_n as_o jehu_n have_v make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o father_n achab_n she_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n think_v that_o now_o none_o remain_v that_o can_v or_o dare_v make_v near_o title_n than_o she_o thereunto_o athalia_fw-la therefore_o as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o conclude_v get_v the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a violence_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a sith_o that_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o draw_v her_o mother_n kindred_n from_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n except_o peradventure_o she_o will_v pretend_v inheritance_n &_o succession_n from_o her_o son_n ochozias_n which_o be_v slay_v but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n such_o right_n have_v no_o place_n 17._o for_o in_o deu._n 17._o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n but_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n line_n and_o in_o juda_n the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v appoint_v which_o perpetual_o shall_v have_v such_o succession_n 17.4_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o law_n be_v both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n &_o also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o god_n promise_n prophesy_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o ver_fw-la 10._o &_o make_v unto_o david_n his_o seed_n 1._o chron._n 17._o v._o 14._o prefigure_a &_o direct_o lead_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n &_o that_o in_o solomon_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v not_o the_o joas_n which_o here_o be_v save_v come_v of_o nathan_n for_o although_o nathan_n be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o salomon_n brother_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o chro._n 3._o v._o 5._o yet_o i_o take_v it_o not_o as_o tremelius_fw-la draw_v his_o table_n that_o nathan_n come_v of_o bethsabee_n for_o where_o tremelius_fw-la table_n put_v solomon_n first_o &_o nathan_n next_o &_o so_o shobab_v &_o shimea_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v thus_o and_o these_o former_a be_v bear_v unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n shimea_n and_o shobab_n &_o nathan_n &_o solomon_n of_o bathshebaha_n the_o daughter_n of_o ammiel_n and_o the_o like_a order_n also_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o re._n 5._o v._n 14._o in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o name_n here_o of_o she_o after_o they_o unport_v she_o be_v mother_n to_o they_o all_o four_o but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v name_v without_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o their_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o his_o other_o son_n in_o the_o three_o line_n follow_v be_v also_o name_v without_o mencion_v of_o their_o mother_n only_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n among_o the_o child_n that_o david_n have_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hebron_n so_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o salomon_n mother_n as_o matthew_n also_o do_v emphatical_o or_o with_o great_a force_n of_o signification_n because_o of_o god_n especial_a promise_n unto_o solomon_n and_o solomon_n be_v the_o next_o son_n to_o that_o which_o die_v beget_v in_o adultery_n as_o appear_v 2._o reg._n 12._o v._n 24._o and_o as_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o geneva_n bible_n upon_o 1._o chro._n 3._o v._o 5._o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n it_o make_v the_o matter_n far_o worse_o in_o say_v only_a solomon_n be_v david_n natural_a son_n the_o other_o be_v vriahs_n who_o david_n make_v he_o by_o adoption_n for_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o clean_a contrary_n translation_n plain_o tell_v how_o they_o be_v his_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n not_o adopt_v unto_o he_o but_o bear_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v also_o 1_o reg._n 5._o v._n 14._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o david_n natural_a son_n indeed_o 3.5_o except_o we_o help_v the_o matter_n better_o by_o some_o marriage_n of_o the_o mother_n line_n from_o solomon_n or_o from_o david_n all_o the_o pedegrée_n mecion_v by_o s._n luke_n chap._n 3._o mount_v unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n &_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o david_n of_o solomon_n &_o his_o seed_n be_v clean_o defeat_v but_o as_o the_o text_n be_v manifest_a that_o nathan_n be_v david_n natural_a son_n though_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v not_o express_v so_o may_v he_o come_v into_o this_o line_n well_o enough_o by_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n &_o heir_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v have_v their_o name_n so_o change_v in_o that_o pedegrée_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v in_o who_o that_o line_n of_o nathan_n do_v begin_v for_o that_o it_o begin_v in_o joas_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o ochosias_n as_o diverse_a imagine_v upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o daughter_n govern_n i_o yield_v not_o thereto_o for_o diverse_a reason_n follow_v although_o flacius_n illiricus_fw-la faith_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o matthew_n joran_n beget_v not_o ozias_n but_o ochosias_n who_o be_v slay_v without_o child_n although_o athalia_fw-la attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a stock_n royal_a ochozias_n yet_o be_v joas_n save_v of_o joiada_n be_v a_o child_n come_v of_o nathan_n for_o david_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n be_v extinguish_v the_o issue_n of_o nathan_n shall_v succeed_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o witness_v philo_n nathan_n be_v call_v achisar_n that_o be_v my_o brother_n the_o prince_n so_o that_o plain_o he_o be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n since_o solomon_n call_v he_o so_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n joram_n therefore_o beget_v ochozias_n who_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o interraigne_a of_o athalia_fw-la be_v overpass_o joas_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n do_v succeed_v who_o beget_v amazias_n and_o he_o ozias_n this_o joram_n therefore_o beget_v ozias_n to_o wit_n because_o this_o be_v his_o heir_n reign_v in_o the_o four_o place_n at_o length_n after_o he_o and_o so_o be_v both_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n but_o matthew_n do_v therefore_o proceed_v by_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n not_o so_o
5.4_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2.6_o now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bridges_n all_o this_o again_o be_v grant_v unto_o beat_v more_o our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n that_o it_o do_v our_o bishop_n mastershop_n our_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o in_o these_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n than_o either_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v or_o i_o think_v ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o show_v their_o warrant_n and_o calling_n authorise_v they_o thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o we_o can_v allege_v again_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 80._o to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 22.26_o 22.26_o and_o math._n 20.25_o 20.25_o mark_n 10.42_o 10.42_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v as_o he_o that_o serve_v and_o mat._n 23.8_o 23.8_o you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n if_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o bridge_n these_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v before_o allege_v by_o our_o brethren_n page_n 28._o &_o 29._o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o neither_o forbid_v the_o title_n nor_o the_o authority_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n even_o among_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o which_o sentence_n as_o they_o be_v right_o allege_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o such_z a_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pretend_v so_o be_v they_o not_o right_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o haâ—_n never_o any_o kind_n of_o superiority_n but_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o superiority_n as_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o best_a writer_n acknowledge_v as_o we_o have_v see_v some_o superiority_n in_o peter_n such_o as_o contrari_v not_o these_o sentence_n but_o also_o s._n paul_n be_v most_o plain_a herein_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o superiority_n if_o not_o to_o all_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o for_o these_o sentence_n â—â—_o as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o peyse_v of_o they_o so_o the_o first_o sentence_n here_o cite_v allow_v in_o plain_a word_n both_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o and_o a_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o humility_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n as_o courteous_a and_o diligent_a as_o if_o he_o be_v young_a or_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o other_o place_n here_o cite_v you_o have_v but_o one_o master_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n proove_v clear_o 32.8_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o claim_v that_o mastership_n which_o he_o require_v but_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o true_a a_o true_a faithful_a bishop_n he_o may_v have_v no_o mastership_n at_o all_o for_o than_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o be_v call_v master_n thereof_o neither_o as_o we_o and_o that_o worthy_o call_v m._n caluine_n m._n beza_n etc._n etc._n master_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n not_o against_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n not_o they_o will_v intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a mastership_n and_o lordship_n which_o proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n but_o our_o brethren_n demand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a mastership_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o respect_n simple_o of_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o prove_v not_o such_o a_o equality_n as_o our_o brethren_n surmise_v be_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v absolute_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n and_o mastership_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o they_o say_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o those_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n against_o all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n of_o one_o pastor_n over_o another_o although_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequent_a yet_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n for_o usurp_a authority_n but_o till_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v some_o such_o among_o we_o as_o be_v usurp_v all_o these_o sentence_n argument_n and_o authority_n be_v but_o usurp_v and_o wrest_v against_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o while_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o open_v not_o a_o window_n to_o popish_a tyranny_n 80._o in_o steed_n of_o pastoral_n authority_n and_o that_o we_o enlarge_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o authority_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o like_v well_o the_o caveat_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v god_n our_o brethren_n will_v indeed_n take_v heed_n unto_o it_o bridge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o time_n their_o pastoral_a authoriâ—â—_n wâ—ll_n so_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o who_o they_o clean_o debar_v from_o all_o public_a exhortation_n reprehension_n conselation_n and_o application_n and_o over_o all_o their_o seniory_n of_o new_a governor_n as_o we_o shall_v god_n will_v see_v in_o this_o discourse_n but_o over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o it_o begin_v pretty_o well_o to_o abridge_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o see_v and_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n by_o that_o time_n their_o govern_v seniory_n be_v every_o where_o settle_v and_o establish_v and_o have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n in_o everye_o congregation_n will_v be_v meet_o well_o repress_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n print_v at_o geneva_n and_o thus_o will_v one_o enlarge_v itself_o â—uer_o another_o which_o may_v open_v not_o a_o window_n but_o the_o broad_a gate_n to_o a_o worse_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o still_o all_o without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o while_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v 81._o we_o find_v that_o in_o regiment_n &_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n b._n or_o elder_a have_v none_o authority_n by_o himself_o separate_v from_o other_o for_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o monarchy_n or_o sole_a absolute_a government_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v particular_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o â—2_n tim._n 6.7_o jude._n 4._o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n tyrannize_a for_o in_o they_o you_o reckon_v unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o john_n 5.39_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o rule_n bridges_n where_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothy_n but_o abide_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v learn_v and_o which_o be_v of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o thou_o life_n know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v from_o a_o child_n know_v the_o holy_a
and_o yet_o therein_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v a_o several_a high_a authority_n by_o themselves_o than_o any_o other_o have_v joint_o with_o they_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicia_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n be_v plain_a chap._n 13._o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o make_v election_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v unto_o priesthood_n what_o tumult_n they_o have_v find_v therein_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o that_o we_o can_v as_o caluine_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o take_v away_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o people_n for_o that_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o pastor_n as_o to_o be_v moderator_n of_o their_o own_o voice_n but_o the_o counsel_n meaning_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v no_o long_o have_v any_o voice_n at_o all_o to_o elect_v the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a council_n in_o make_v this_o decree_n declare_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o people_n election_n to_o be_v any_o necessary_a and_o material_a part_n of_o create_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o whatsoever_o authority_n our_o brethren_n will_v renew_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v election_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o the_o election_n make_v he_o but_o ordinable_a or_o capable_a to_o be_v ordain_v as_o for_o that_o example_n which_o beza_n add_v hand_n act._n 4._o mention_v indeed_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n presbytery_n which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v here_o understand_v for_o a_o number_n of_o elder_n that_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o which_o caluine_n say_v we_o need_v not_o do_v and_o we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a yet_o neither_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v any_o elder_n that_o deal_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n as_o beza_n himself_o confess_v neither_o that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o create_v minister_v of_o the_o word_n or_o pastor_n but_o on_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o say_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v or_o in_o pprophecy_n as_o rom._n 4._o b._n 11._o or_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o commend_v as_o be_v above_o say_v chap._n 1._o d._n 18._o howbeit_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a when_o as_o he_o have_v already_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o while_n to_o wit_n until_o he_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o some_o other_o place_n for_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n out_o of_o doubt_n do_v confirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o 2._o tim._n 1._o b._n 6._o but_o of_o prophet_n what_o be_v their_o function_n have_v often_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n pastor_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o company_n be_v signify_v of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o act._n 20._o d._n 27._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o sometime_o these_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o of_o deacon_n also_o be_v general_a see_v phil._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o the_o senate_n as_o in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o common_a weal_n thus_o write_v beza_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n both_o count_v the_o name_n senate_n too_o profane_a a_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o ascribe_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o this_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o now_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o timothy_n be_v also_o mean_v the_o ordain_v or_o create_v of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o saint_n paul_n mean_v it_o in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o as_o caluine_n take_v it_o let_v we_o see_v again_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n how_o to_o wit_n because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o oracle_n appoint_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n for_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o necessary_a gift_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o solemn_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n authority_n and_o veriâ—y_v of_o this_o custom_n and_o of_o the_o original_n and_o signification_n thereof_o i_o have_v touch_v somewhat_o before_o and_o the_o residue_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o institution_n the_o presbytery_n they_o which_o think_v this_o word_n be_v collective_a put_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n think_v well_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o other_o sense_n do_v not_o ill_o agree_v â—hereto_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o beza_n refer_v the_o expound_v of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o on_o these_o word_n wherefore_o i_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n let_v we_o see_v again_o withal_o what_o caluine_n say_v thereon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o timothy_n be_v wish_v for_o with_o the_o common_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o elect_v by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o paul_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v ascribe_v the_o election_n privatlie_o to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n although_o here_o he_o rather_o treat_v of_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o than_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v of_o the_o solemn_a custom_n of_o his_o be_v institute_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o cleerelie_o appear_v whether_o that_o when_o any_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v all_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n or_o one_o only_a in_o the_o place_n and_o name_n of_o all_o my_o conjecture_n rather_o incline_v unto_o this_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o which_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o present_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o ordain_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12._o and_o 1._o corin._n 13_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n unto_o many_o also_o which_o be_v not_o institute_v pastor_n but_o i_o easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o pastor_n office_n for_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v a_o pastor_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o not_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o alone_a that_o have_v principal_a authority_n above_o the_o other_o in_o that_o action_n and_o as_o paul_n testifi_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o manner_n of_o ordain_v timothy_n so_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 5.23_o lay_v hand_n light_o on_o no_o man_n whereon_o say_v caluine_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v away_o envy_v from_o timothy_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o complaint_n that_o oftentimes_o arise_v against_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o ambitious_a prayer_n of_o any_o whosoever_o for_o some_o accuse_v they_o of_o roughness_n some_o of_o envy_n some_o cry_n out_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a
be_v with_o the_o which_o his_o chilyde_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v slay_v his_o conscience_n misgive_v this_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o crime_n long_o ago_o presbytery_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v sure_a reckon_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o presbyterye_n but_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o brethren_n urge_v it_o the_o day_n of_o his_o trial_n approach_v in_o the_o which_o before_o as_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v handle_v if_o that_o the_o persecution_n have_v not_o come_v before_o it_o which_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o save_v his_o condemnation_n commit_v and_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o preeste_n by_o his_o voluntary_a depart_n as_o though_o to_o have_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n be_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o punishment_n sacrament_n by_o this_o invective_n of_o cyprian_a it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o elder_a novatus_fw-la be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o also_o these_o consistory_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n &_o carthage_n that_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v assistant_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v not_o of_o such_o elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o word_n but_o be_v of_o such_o presbyter_n preestes_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v also_o call_v sacerdotes_fw-la which_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o this_o that_o beza_n next_o cit_v be_v call_v of_o cyprian_a the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preeste_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 13._o where_o after_o again_o he_o have_v inveigh_v against_o this_o novatus_fw-la who_o there_o he_o call_v novatian_n he_o say_v for_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n the_o corpse_n of_o the_o preestes_n be_v abundant_a couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n elder_n and_o to_o rend_v and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o shall_v help_v and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a pastor_n shall_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n the_o lord_n sheep_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o one_o scismaticall_a elder_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o profitable_a warning_n for_o we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o innovate_a new_a order_n of_o more_o severe_a discipline_n but_o also_o which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o now_o rely_v upon_o that_o these_o college_n of_o elder_n who_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v college_n of_o pastoral_a elder_n 14._o but_o to_o search_v it_o yet_o further_o with_o beza_n let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o his_o next_o quotation_n epist._n 14._o even_o the_o next_o epistle_n to_o that_o we_o last_o cite_v although_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v the_o same_o already_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o pastoral_a elder_n wherein_o cyprian_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o before_o the_o occasion_n be_v because_o they_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v not_o before_o their_o receive_n public_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o declare_v their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n whereupon_o say_v cyprian_n i_o have_v long_o hold_v my_o patience_n most_o dear_a bre._n as_o though_o our_o shamefast_a silence_n shall_v gain_v quietness_n government_n but_o when_o the_o immoderate_a and_o cut_a presumption_n of_o some_o endevore_v by_o their_o rashness_n to_o disturb_v both_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o shamefastness_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n i_o must_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o lest_o too_o much_o silence_n grow_v to_o the_o danger_n both_o of_o the_o people_n together_o and_o of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o danger_n of_o offend_v the_o lord_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v when_o as_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n people_n neither_o mindful_a of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o think_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o now_o be_v place_v over_o they_o claim_v all_o to_o themselves_o with_o the_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o governor_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v at_o all_o under_o our_o ancestor_n yea_o will_v to_o god_n they_o claim_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n salvation_n i_o can_v wink_v at_o and_o bear_v the_o contumely_n of_o our_o bishopric_n as_o i_o have_v always_o wink_v at_o it_o and_o thorough_o bear_v it_o but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n of_o wink_v at_o it_o when_o as_o our_o bretherhood_n be_v beguile_v by_o certain_a of_o you_o who_o while_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o salvation_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v plausible_a they_o do_v rather_o hinder_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o persecution_n compel_v to_o be_v commit_v even_o they_o also_o do_v know_v that_o have_v commit_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o judge_n have_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n 22._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o again_o 3_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o blasphemy_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a sin_n again_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v you_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o that_o conceal_v these_o thing_n from_o our_o brethren_n 10._o beguile_v the_o miser_n as_o though_o that_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v they_o may_v satisfy_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n by_o their_o prayer_n &_o work_n shall_v be_v seduce_v that_o they_o may_v perish_v the_o more_o and_o those_o that_o may_v erect_v themselves_o may_v the_o more_o fall_n for_o when_o in_o lesser_a sin_n the_o sinner_n declare_v themselves_o penitent_a at_o a_o just_a time_n bishop_n and_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n hand_n they_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o raw_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n yet_o continue_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o restore_v admit_v to_o the_o communicate_v and_o their_o name_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o have_v not_o do_v their_o penitence_n their_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v nor_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o be_v not_o they_o guilty_a that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n teacher_n but_o they_o be_v guilty_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o do_v not_o declare_v these_o thing_n unto_o their_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o governor_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o observation_n give_v and_o prescribe_v of_o he_o moreover_o they_o cause_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v envy_v and_o set_v at_o strife_n the_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n teacher_n that_o when_o as_o they_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o law_n shall_v have_v direct_v their_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o shall_v have_v request_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o every_o one_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v when_o as_o our_o mother_n herself_o shall_v have_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n receive_v peace_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a protection_n shall_v have_v bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n these_o man_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o the_o confessor_n keep_v unto_o we_o contemn_v the_o law_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o
receive_v i_o prefer_v i_o before_o other_o for_o private_a friendeshippe_n refrain_v and_o forbear_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v while_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n than_o to_o my_o appetite_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v i_o and_o now_o and_o then_o to_o complain_v upon_o my_o linger_a and_o yet_o he_o take_v my_o cause_n and_o excuse_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o length_n elder_a certain_a day_n after_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v place_v i_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o will_v have_v create_v i_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a elder_n i_o straightways_o refuse_v it_o and_o forthwith_a renounce_v the_o honour_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o great_a cathedral_n church_n a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o they_o in_o this_o eldership_n and_o some_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o elder_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-eld_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a he_o tell_v afterward_o how_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o basils_n time_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o to_o terrify_v basill_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v 80._o faithful_a elder_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n and_o bind_n they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o ship_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n 13._o and_o at_o length_n burn_v they_o socrates_n tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a say_v that_o these_o 80._o elder_n be_v religious_a man_n of_o the_o eccl_n order_n and_o in_o proceed_v further_a gregory_n also_o tell_v how_o basill_n defend_v a_o widow_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v marry_v against_o she_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o fact_n tell_v i_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v not_o only_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v do_v i_o omit_v his_o appease_n the_o controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyana_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n caesarea_n be_v the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v contiâ—ueâ—_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o basill_n say_v gregory_n he_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n carry_v forth_o in_o a_o cophin_n through_o the_o city_n all_o which_o here_o in_o basill_n be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o show_v that_o in_o basils_n time_n there_o be_v in_o his_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o with_o all_o in_o other_o a_o senate_n college_n eldership_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a archb._n and_o assistant_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o rise_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o office_n to_o a_o other_o be_v attendant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o call_v indifferent_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o of_o other_o elder_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o danaeus_n do_v pretend_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o basill_n and_o therefore_o sith_o we_o have_v all_o these_o clear_a testimony_n both_o of_o basill_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o write_v of_o he_o and_o be_v elder_n with_o he_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v harp_v about_o blind_a conjecture_n which_o danaeus_n himself_o confess_v do_v but_o seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o that_o there_o we_o such_o imagine_a elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v now_o to_o strengthen_v this_o obscure_a seem_n of_o basill_n danaeus_n proceed_v to_o a_o other_o witness_n for_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n say_v elder_n but_o dionysius_n reckn_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v occupy_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v of_o other_o by_o a_o general_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governance_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n or_o deaconship_n rom._n 12._o be_v not_o this_o conclusion_n proper_o infer_v that_o because_o after_o basil_n obscure_o seem_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a dionysius_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o three_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o those_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n from_o dionysius_n particular_a divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n into_o three_o to_o s._n paul_n general_a division_n into_o two_o and_o be_v dionysius_n now_o with_o our_o brethren_n become_v authentical_a that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o will_v t._n c._n think_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o if_o we_o allege_v any_o such_o suspicious_a father_n for_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o point_n lord_n how_o our_o brethren_n triumph_n upon_o us._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v these_o for_o good_a prove_v and_o credible_a witness_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o will_v i_o areopagâ—te_n so_o desirous_a be_o i_o to_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o such_o elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n who_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v also_o before_o basill_n and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o cite_v by_o other_o our_o brethren_n though_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o either_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n have_v to_o prove_v these_o elder_n dionysius_n say_v danaeus_n reckon_v up_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o where_o do_v dionysius_n reckon_v up_o these_o three_o order_n can_v danaeus_n set_v we_o down_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n better_a dionysius_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o at_o leisure_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o first_o work_n we_o find_v by_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n unto_o timothy_n bishop_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a holy_a government_n here_o be_v bishop_n name_v which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o order_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o upon_o these_o elder_n and_o lo_o good_a luck_n again_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n the_o elder_a unto_o his_o fellow_n elder_a timothy_n here_o be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_a also_o even_o as_o our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o the_o sentence_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v as_o a_o fellow_n elder_a but_o what_o elder_n do_v s._n peter_n here_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o other_o
we_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o &_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v live_v in_o order_n &_o therein_o be_v example_n to_o other_o if_o therefore_o any_o eccl._n senate_n be_v among_o the_o clergy_n omnis_fw-la ordâ—_n eccl_n say_v jerom_o suis_fw-la rectoribâ—â—_n nititur_fw-la all_o eccl_n order_n rest_v on_o their_o governor_n and_o who_o then_o or_o how_o many_o be_v these_o governor_n forsooth_o but_o one_o here_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v up_o the_o deacons_n as_o the_o low_a &_o they_o have_v their_o arch_v for_o their_o governor_n the_o elder_n middlemost_a and_o they_o be_v distinct_a here_o from_o the_o deacons_n and_o from_o the_o b._n and_o have_v their_o arch-eld_a among_o themselves_o &_o over_o they_o all_o in_o the_o senate_n of_o they_o and_o the_o b._n be_v chief_a over_o the_o several_a church_n except_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o several_a province_n archb_n also_o over_o they_o which_o authority_n likewise_o jerom_n allow_v among_o and_o over_o the_o b._n though_o he_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o these_o in_o general_a that_o the_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o he_o commend_v but_o where_o be_v here_o this_o government_n of_o all_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v elder_n &_o where_o be_v these_o govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n do_v jerom_n here_o or_o any_o other_o where_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o order_n of_o eccl_n elder_n as_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n jerom_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n &_o b._n be_v â—â—rst_o use_v for_o all_o one_o office_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a see_v his_o opinion_n therein_o &_o how_o that_o use_n be_v alter_v but_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o presbytery_n senate_n college_n consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o any_o other_o presbyter_n preeste_n senior_n and_o elder_n than_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v bishop_n or_o than_o such_o as_o he_o call_v indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o he_o call_v bishop_n sacerdotes_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o or_o leâ—se_a teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n euagr._fw-la do_v he_o not_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la for_o what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordain_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v not_o as_o for_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o the_o other_o rusticus_n be_v altogether_o of_o another_o argument_n we_o find_v nothing_o tend_v hereunto_o save_v only_o that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o church_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v pour_v forth_o your_o tear_n you_o wall_n of_o zion_n but_o because_o here_o he_o neither_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o ecclesiastical_a man_n nor_o speak_v of_o any_o senate_n of_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v nothing_o direct_o either_o for_o elder_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v elder_n why_o not_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o wordâ—_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o as_o he_o mean_v of_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o he_o mention_v any_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n thus_o as_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o hierome_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v â—o_o because_o danaeus_n cit_v not_o hierom_n simple_o but_o endorse_v he_o with_o a_o conâ—â—rmation_n of_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a canon_n that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n albeit_o the_o same_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v ground_v thereon_o the_o one_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o other_o nevertheless_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o eldership_n so_o much_o urge_v let_v we_o also_o repair_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o peruse_v what_o be_v there_o likewise_o for_o this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n 1._o and_o here_o indeed_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n of_o elder_n ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la senatum_fw-la catum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n do_v therefore_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o elder_n the_o roman_n also_o have_v a_o senate_n by_o who_o counsel_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v our_o senate_n the_o company_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o senate_n and_o this_o senate_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o also_o the_o monk_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o canon_n apply_v not_o this_o restraint_n to_o the_o b._n but_o to_o the_o monk_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v understande_v it_o of_o bishop_n also_o which_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o of_o counsel_n not_o of_o necessary_a consent_n and_o much_o less_o of_o joint_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o what_o manner_n of_o elder_n these_o be_v law_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n or_o as_o the_o elder_n who_o counsel_n roboam_n do_v refuse_v or_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o have_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o cause_n handle_v immediate_o before_o which_o be_v the_o 15._o cause_n quest._n 7._o absque_fw-la synodali_n without_o a_o synodal_a audience_n 7._o for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n wherein_o isodorus_n be_v present_a forbid_a on_o this_o wise_a sexta._fw-la actione_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sixth_o action_n we_o find_v that_o flagitanus_fw-la a_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corduba_n be_v in_o time_n past_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v innocent_a be_v condemn_v to_o exile_n or_o banishment_n who_o we_o find_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o order_n the_o same_o thing_n have_v we_o again_o decree_v against_o your_o presumption_n that_o according_a to_o the_o synodal_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n none_o of_o you_o think_v that_o any_o elder_a or_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v without_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o council_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o by_o tyrannical_a power_n not_o by_o authority_n canonical_a do_v condemn_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o as_o they_o exalt_v some_o for_o favour_n sake_n so_o they_o debase_v some_o for_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o a_o aura_fw-fr light_n blast_v of_o opinion_n who_o fault_n they_o mislike_v for_o a_o bishop_n can_v alone_o give_v honour_n unto_o preeste_n and_o minister_n but_o he_o can_v not_o alone_o take_v it_o from_o they_o for_o if_o those_o which_o in_o this_o world_n have_v of_o their_o lord_n attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o liberty_n be_v not_o tumble_v down_o again_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o servitude_n except_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o accuse_v before_o the_o praetor_n or_o chief_a justice_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o judgement_n court_n sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v adorn_v with_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n which_o very_o neither_o by_o one_o condemn_v they_o nor_o one_o judge_v they_o can_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o honour_n but_o by_o a_o present_a synodall_n judgement_n that_o thing_n must_v whole_o be_v determine_v of_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v command_v and_o it_o follow_v si_fw-mi quid_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o ear_n of_o any_o clerk_n that_o may_v just_o offend_v thou_o believe_v it_o not_o easy_o jest_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o know_v do_v inflame_v thou_o by_o revengement_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v search_v out_o diligent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v it_o let_v the_o canonical_a correction_n strike_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o offender_n here_o be_v senior_n also_o of_o the_o church_n name_v and_o again_o episcopus_fw-la let_v the_o
than_o these_o allege_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o can_v clear_o evict_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o howbeit_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o such_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o example_n infer_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o always_o and_o every_o where_o because_o there_o be_v such_o sometime_o perhaps_o and_o in_o some_o place_n but_o sense_n as_o yet_o we_o neither_o hear_v of_o rule_n nor_o example_n of_o they_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v with_o safe_a conscience_n dissent_v from_o they_o sith_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o hitherto_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o now_o see_v these_o excellent_a learned_a man_n allegation_n and_o example_n for_o these_o elder_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o may_v find_v better_a and_o invincible_a proof_n that_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v such_o elder_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o such_o there_o be_v sith_o we_o also_o as_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n do_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o our_o brethren_n do_v albeit_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v make_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o every_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v the_o rule_v thereof_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o shall_v let_v we_o yet_o see_v what_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o brethren_n avouche_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n aforesaid_a 2._o parte_fw-la christ._n isag._n danaeus_n after_o his_o citation_n of_o basil_n and_o dionysius_n 7._o allege_v saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v saying_n therefore_o they_o may_v thus_o better_o be_v distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n other_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o else_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o seem_v by_o a_o general_n name_n to_o be_v of_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governaunce_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o this_o testimony_n be_v also_o allege_v of_o beza_n in_o his_o christian_a confession_n chapter_n 5._o artic_a 32._o with_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 12._o verse_n 28._o prefix_v thereunto_o the_o same_o testimony_n likewise_o cit_v caluine_a in_o his_o institution_n cap._n 8._o sec._n 42._o say_v 42_o but_o as_o for_o that_o that_o i_o call_v bishop_n &_o elder_n and_o pastor_n &_o minister_n indifferent_o those_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n elder_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o confund_v these_o term_n for_o whosoever_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o give_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n so_o with_o paul_n where_o titus_n be_v command_v town_n by_o town_n to_o ordain_v elder_n straightway_n be_v set_v under_o it_o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o salute_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v rehearse_v that_o he_o call_v the_o ephesine_n elder_n together_o who_o he_o his-selfe_n in_o his_o oration_n name_v bishop_n here_o now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v reckon_v none_o but_o those_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o worde_n neither_o of_o other_o do_v paul_n make_v remembrance_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v howbeit_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o reckon_v up_o other_o as_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a interpretation_n government_n tendance_n on_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o which_o i_o omit_v those_o that_o be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v no_o importance_n to_o stand_v long_o about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v two_o which_o abide_v perpetual_o government_n and_o the_o carâ—_n of_o the_o poor_a governor_n i_o think_v be_v senior_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n which_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v 12._o for_o you_o cannot_a otherwise_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o ruleâ—h_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n therefore_o every_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v her_o senate_n enroll_v of_o godly_a grave_a and_o holy_a man_n moreover_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o order_n be_v not_o of_o that_o only_a age_n the_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v therefore_o this_o gift_n also_o of_o government_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o age_n thus_o do_v caluine_a beza_n and_o danaeus_n for_o in_o these_o three_o as_o principal_a i_o comprehend_v any_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o follow_v they_o gather_v this_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n on_o these_o two_o testimony_n roman_n 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o caluine_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n we_o have_v already_o see_v sufficient_o how_o it_o be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v alter_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v see_v withal_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n yea_o among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o that_o by_o caluine_n and_o bezaes_n own_o confession_n but_o for_o these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n here_o cite_v romans_z 12._o &_o 1_o corinthian_n 12._o that_o all_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n there_o mention_v be_v either_o temporary_a or_o perpetual_a the_o apostle_n express_v not_o the_o event_n only_o show_v that_o point_n not_o but_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 12._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o then_o charity_n infer_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o that_o behalf_n governor_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o governor_n and_o care_n of_o government_n but_o whether_o the_o like_a form_n of_o government_n and_o of_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a or_o rother_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o officer_n for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o perdetual_o abide_v that_o be_v not_o here_o declare_v neither_o yet_o that_o the_o gift_n or_o office_n of_o government_n mention_v in_o these_o place_n be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n and_o elder_n govern_v and_o not_o teach_v as_o our_o brethren_n do_v pretend_v they_o be_v only_o caluine_n say_v existimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v or_o think_v that_o the_o governor_n be_v senior_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v the_o censure_n or_o controlment_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v necessary_a this_o be_v but_o caluine_n think_v who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n yet_o his_o suppose_n and_o think_v though_o it_o may_v move_v many_o to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o bind_v none_o but_o that_o another_o man_n may_v think_v otherwise_o as_o beza_n also_o in_o many_o thing_n think_v otherwise_o than_o caluine_n do_v but_o when_o caluine_n add_v on_o his_o think_n that_o these_o word_n he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o carefulness_n can_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o this_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o need_v can_v none_o that_o rule_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o rule_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o ruler_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o common_a people_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o controller_n of_o manner_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n that_o shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o in_o this_o government_n he_o must_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o these_o testimony_n to_o interpret_v these_o governor_n to_o be_v such_o governor_n and_o that_o it_o cannot_a be_v interpret_v otherwise_o be_v there_o any_o other_o here_o allege_v than_o caluine_v bare_a think_v and_o we_o have_v herad_a already_o how_o excellent_a man_n have_v think_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o and_o allege_v their_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o
and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o place_n therefore_o act._n 20._o be_v it_o speak_v by_o danaeus_n leave_v be_v méer_o abuse_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o senate_n of_o not_o teach_v elder_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o 5._o which_o likewise_o our_o breath_n join_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n to_o their_o former_a testimâ—â—â—e_n for_o pastor_n only_o pag._n 19.22.25_o &_o 32._o and_o the_o like_a do_v caluine_a with_o all_o other_o interpreter_n new_a and_o old_a say_v both_o in_o his_o instit._n ca._n 13._o sect._n 7._o 7._o peter_n therefore_o while_o he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o office_n exhort_v they_o so_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o they_o exercise_v not_o a_o dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o name_n he_o signify_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o his_o comm._n while_o he_o will_v exhort_v the_o pastor_n to_o their_o duty_n he_o note_v chief_o three_o thing_n 5._o that_o be_v wont_v much_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n slothfulness_n desire_v of_o get_v gain_n &_o licentiousness_n of_o govern_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o afterward_o say_v upon_o yâ—_z name_n elder_n by_o this_o name_n he_o design_v pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o senior_n for_o honour_n sake_n not_o that_o all_o be_v old_a in_o age_n but_o because_o they_o be_v chief_o choose_v out_o of_o old_a man_n for_o age_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n teacher_n more_o wisdom_n gravity_n &_o experience_n howbeit_o because_o now_o &_o then_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n the_o hoar_a hair_n be_v not_o wisdom_n and_o there_o be_v young_a man_n find_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a such_o as_o timothy_n be_v it_o be_v receive_v in_o use_n that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o order_n when_o as_o peter_n likewise_o name_v himself_o a_o elder_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o name_n be_v common_a the_o which_o also_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o in_o very_o many_o place_n furthermore_o by_o this_o title_n he_o get_v authority_n to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o say_v that_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o warn_v the_o pastor_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o this_o mutual_a liberty_n ought_v to_o between_o they_o that_o be_v colleague_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o common_a name_n not_o only_o for_o old_a age_n but_o of_o dignity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n design_v in_o this_o name_n pastor_n and_o whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v he_o not_o still_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o such_o governor_n only_o as_o either_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n or_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n feed_v a_o colleague_n among_o they_o and_o what_o be_v their_o office_n of_o this_o eldership_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n by_o danaeus_n cite_v feed_v so_o much_o as_o liâ—th_n in_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o food_n wherewith_o these_o elder_n shall_v feed_v they_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o any_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n hereupon_o say_v caluine_a we_o gather_v what_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n do_v import_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o pope_n creat_v his_o elder_n far_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ._n in_o their_o ordain_v there_o iâ—_n no_o mention_n of_o feed_v let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v to_o discern_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n the_o definition_n also_o of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v because_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v feed_v but_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fodder_n wherefore_o pastor_n be_v not_o either_o dumb_a ghoâ—â—â—s_n or_o such_o as_o sprinkle_v their_o forge_a tale_n as_o it_o be_v deadly_a poison_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o peter_n will_v express_v the_o office_n and_o name_n of_o a_o bishopric_n it_o may_v also_o cut_v off_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v feeder_n that_o these_o 2._o bishop_n and_o elder_a be_v name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n he_o charge_v they_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v right_o exercise_v the_o pastoral_n office_n who_o see_v not_o hereby_o that_o caluine_n in_o this_o place_n restrayn_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o word_n nor_o that_o peter_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v to_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o charge_v those_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v no_o feeder_n and_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o teach_v so_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o make_v nothing_o for_o any_o such_o eccl_n elder_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o teach_v if_o rather_o it_o make_v not_o clean_o against_o they_o be_v such_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n as_o be_v only_o dominium_fw-la exercentes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la exercise_v government_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o do_v not_o pascere_fw-la nor_o meddle_n at_o all_o with_o feed_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o danaeus_n gather_v on_o these_o two_o testimony_n act._n 20._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o that_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o watch_n both_o over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o his_o parish_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v peculiar_o commit_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o attendance_n and_o watch_v of_o the_o elder_n consist_v in_o these_o foresay_a place_n we_o have_v full_o see_v not_o only_o as_o danaeus_n say_v over_o the_o doctrine_n and_o over_o the_o manner_n but_o as_o themselves_o express_v the_o example_n of_o the_o manner_n so_o also_o feed_v with_o the_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v if_o they_o say_v that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v but_o controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o other_o and_o themselves_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v then_o be_v they_o not_o such_o elder_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v prescribe_v but_o what_o mean_v danaeus_n by_o these_o word_n his_o parish_n elder_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o peculiar_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o be_v there_o diverse_a parish_n in_o those_o great_a city_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o where_o he_o suppose_v a_o senate_n of_o these_o elder_n be_v and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n assign_v to_o his_o oversight_n which_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n of_o several_a parish_n have_v some_o one_o great_a and_o mother_n church_n wherein_o all_o these_o elder_n hold_v their_o senate_n seignory_n or_o consistory_n and_o can_v this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n or_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o senate_n of_o govern_v and_o not_o teach_v elder_n of_o several_a parish_n if_o it_o can_v how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o these_o our_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v a_o senate_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o these_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o congregation_n except_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a city_n as_o london_n but_o to_o one_o congregation_n but_o whereupon_o gather_v danaeus_n this_o upon_o these_o testimony_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o pet._n 5_o no_o he_o cit_v they_o after_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v parish_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o great_a city_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proove_v it_o thus_o for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n have_v his_o own_o elder_a as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la herm._n sozome_n lib._n
then_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v worthy_o praise_v the_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a deliver_v of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o very_o when_o as_o the_o profane_a gentile_n also_o hold_v a_o shadow_v custom_n of_o excommunication_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v even_o of_o god_n engraft_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impure_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o sacred_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foul_a thing_n therefore_o and_o a_o shameful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o that_o discipline_n whereof_o some_o step_n remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v pass_v over_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o reason_n or_o manner_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o when_o as_o in_o her_o bosom_n she_o glad_o nourish_v filthy_a flattery_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n john_n 9_o f._n 34._o but_o he_o warn_v that_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v ho_o institute_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o either_o stubbornelie_a refuse_v the_o former_a admonition_n or_o by_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a vice_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o contemn_v they_o when_o as_o with_o witness_n bring_v he_o have_v be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o seniors_n there_o to_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o admonish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v thus_o say_v caluine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v authorize_v institute_v and_o command_v in_o these_o word_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o church_n whole_a interpretation_n beza_n stephanus_n in_o his_o new_a gloss_n allege_v also_o these_o reason_n of_o caluine_n beside_o danaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o our_o brethren_n since_o have_v follow_v and_o more_o at_o large_a urge_v elder_n but_o because_o caluine_v begin_v this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o all_o their_o discourse_n chief_o stand_v on_o these_o his_o reason_n and_o assertion_n therefore_o i_o have_v so_o full_o and_o whole_o set_v he_o down_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o his_o interpretation_n and_o these_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v crane_n the_o same_o pardon_n that_o themselves_o yield_v to_o beza_n and_o to_o other_o our_o reverend_a and_z and_o learned_a brethren_n when_o they_o also_o in_o their_o interpretation_n dissent_v from_o caluine_n or_o caluine_v from_o other_o godly_a ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n otherwise_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n i_o profess_v the_o honour_n of_o caluine_n with_o the_o chief_a bring_v sound_a proof_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o a_o while_n consider_v how_o he_o proove_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v here_o necessary_o understand_v for_o a_o consistory_n of_o these_o seour_n and_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a place_n caluine_n 1._o corinthian_n 5._o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a a_o place_n which_o our_o brethren_n apply_v to_o this_o consistory_n be_v speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o any_o choose_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o church_n that_o place_n be_v in_o this_o place_n clear_v acquit_v from_o this_o consistory_n excommunication_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o before_o as_o caluine_n say_v set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o consistory_n or_o session_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o caluine_v here_o plead_v for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o governance_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o good_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o christ_n set_v down_o no_o such_o order_n but_o caluine_n will_v drive_v this_o but_o to_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o because_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o not_o to_o any_o choose_a number_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n also_o here_o shall_v so_o refer_v it_o but_o caluine_n think_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o then_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o do_v profess_v christ_n nor_o any_o such_o manner_n ordain_v and_o less_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v to_o gather_v it_o on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o name_n church_n shall_v here_o signify_v a_o segniorie_n or_o a_o certain_a number_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o such_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n 18._o but_o the_o corinthian_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n afterwards_o do_v both_o open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v order_n also_o among_o they_o if_o therefore_o this_o order_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o government_n of_o seniors_n have_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n found_v and_o ordain_v saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v break_v it_o consistory_n at_o jest_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o we_o shall_v excuse_v he_o by_o ignorance_n but_o that_o haddâ—_fw-mi be_v too_o gross_a a_o excuse_n in_o he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v here_o ordain_v and_o that_o so_o necessary_a as_o our_o brother_n and_o caluine_a â—oâ—_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bucer_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n allege_v the_o samâ—_n reason_n that_o caluine_a here_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n in_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o what_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o such_o thing_n moreover_o that_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n understande_v it_o thus_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v to_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v despise_v two_o admonition_n and_o then_o to_o have_v he_o there_o open_o reprehend_v of_o the_o preacher_n for_o when_o christ_n teach_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o face_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v except_o to_o they_o that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n b._n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o those_o go_n before_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v namely_o also_o have_v those_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 5._o now_o our_o meeting_n together_o be_v yet_o too_o impure_a and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o expel_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v not_o try_v wherefore_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n go_v excommunication_n can_v not_o public_o be_v exercise_v except_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v such_o grace_n excomm_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o full_a heart_n where_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v christ_n more_o full_o reduce_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o healthful_a institution_n of_o christ_n among_o
by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n he_o understand_v every_o such_o governor_n and_o duke_n or_o guide_n as_o moses_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o be_v josue_n to_o conclude_v such_o as_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o be_v afterwards_o raise_v up_o and_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n deut._n 33._o 5._o the_o scripture_n therefore_o will_v show_v that_o there_o be_v at_o those_o time_n no_o guide_n that_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o hebrews_n and_o restrain_v they_o into_o order_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n as_o moses_n and_o josue_n have_v do_v and_o who_o all_o the_o hebrews_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v final_o that_o shall_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o tribe_n in_o their_o dutifulness_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v revenge_n on_o violence_n public_o commit_v and_o punish_v both_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o rather_o every_o tribe_n yea_o and_o every_o of_o the_o city_n also_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o private_a person_n commit_v every_o where_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o public_o revenge_v for_o that_o most_o beautiful_a face_n of_o the_o holy_a common_a weal_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o josue_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o decay_v that_o notwithstanding_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v for_o there_o remain_v in_o every_o city_n their_o own_o judge_n and_o elder_n to_o wit_n the_o chiliarke_n the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v judg._n 9_o 6._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col_fw-fr baale_n shichm_o ve_fw-la col_fw-fr beth_n millo_fw-la of_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o french_a 〈◊〉_d gnieur_n &_o as_o our_o br._n call_v these_o elder_n or_o senior_n governor_n or_o as_o it_o be_v lording_n of_o sichem_n &_o of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o millo_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n that_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o sichemite_n for_o so_o i_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n millo_n and_o out_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a people_n that_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n &_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o gilead_n itself_o together_o also_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o gilead_n say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 11._o ch_z v._o 8._o the_o self_n same_o prince_n be_v call_v the_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o gilead_n as_o also_o ch_n 8.14_o the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o succothite_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o better_a apparent_a out_o of_o rut._n 4._o these_o kind_n of_o prince_n or_o eld._n do_v so_o flatter_v the_o people_n people_n that_o they_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n which_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o judge_n whereupon_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o people_n idolatry_n that_o he_o often_o admonish_v the_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o at_o length_n correct_v they_o also_o by_o the_o chananite_n thus_o write_v bertram_n even_o of_o the_o first_o state_n of_o all_o these_o govern_v senior_n and_o of_o all_o their_o senate_n and_o assembly_n immediate_o after_o moses_n and_o josue_v time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phinees_n that_o be_v live_v even_o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o bret._n these_o learned_a discourser_n cite_v out_o of_o num._n 11_o 16._o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o senior_n &_o sanedrin_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v in_o to_o rule_v now_o over_o we_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o word_n congregation_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la allude_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o call_v but_o corrupt_o of_o a_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o counsel_n or_o consistory_n sanhedrin_fw-mi which_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a matter_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o will_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n for_o administration_n of_o government_n for_o see_v it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o god_n elder_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o num._n 11.16_o although_o it_o be_v shameful_o abuse_v by_o the_o wicked_a jew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n translate_v it_o into_o his_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o be_v indeed_o some_o corruption_n in_o some_o of_o those_o officer_n that_o flatter_v the_o people_n but_o the_o order_n and_o the_o office_n remain_v as_o yet_o entire_a this_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o government_n that_o in_o plain_a &_o express_v term_n our_o brethren_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v unto_o so_o that_o under_o a_o name_n and_o colour_n otherwhere_a of_o eccl._n senior_n we_o may_v here_o most_o evident_o see_v what_o decinier_v what_o fiftinary_n what_o centurion_n what_o chiliarke_n these_o tetrarkes_n will_v be_v yea_o which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o this_o if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o seniory_n of_o the_o 70_o what_o principality_n they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o government_n those_o governor_n will_v govern_v like_o prince_n have_v little_a commonweal_n of_o their_o own_o in_o every_o town_n king_n city_n or_o province_n and_o may_v not_o this_o full_a quick_o breed_v as_o horrible_a fact_n and_o foul_a a_o stir_n as_o be_v here_o between_o the_o beniamite_n and_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o will_v not_o so_o have_v a_o general_a governor_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v then_o want_n and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v judge_n also_o as_o they_o have_v tohelp_n this_o inconvenience_n because_o caluine_n and_o danaeus_n will_v not_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o magistrate_n go_v by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o election_n and_o this_o bertrame_n that_o liken_v these_o ancient_a judge_n to_o dictator_n after_o he_o have_v show_v how_o those_o judge_n also_o do_v degenerate_a and_o that_o when_o the_o people_n call_v for_o a_o king_n he_o say_v that_o samuel_n take_v it_o greevous_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o comfort_v his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o this_o purpose_n proposito_fw-la regis_fw-la jure_fw-la plane_n tyrannico_fw-la lay_v forth_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o a_o king_n plain_a tyrannical_a thus_o do_v bertram_n also_o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n but_o of_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o a_o king_n &_o all_o to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o that_o first_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o whereas_o bertram_n here_o mention_v that_o the_o province_n &_o tribe_n come_v together_o ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o call_v again_o seu_fw-la concionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o congregation_n or_o contion_n universal_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v of_o 400000_o in_o which_o general_a contion_n the_o levite_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o injury_n of_o this_o contion_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o carolus_n sigonius_n write_v who_o although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o not_o of_o credit_n or_o authority_n in_o our_o controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o litigious_a between_o they_o &_o we_o and_o he_o both_o commend_v and_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o argument_n expect_v by_o this_o bertram_z let_v we_o at_o least_o wise_a see_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o true_o &_o clear_o gather_v his_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o or_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a &_o unsuspected_a author_n wherein_o we_o can_v just_o except_v against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebraebrum_fw-la li._n 6._o c._n 2._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la he_o say_v counsel_n they_o i_o call_v those_o assembly_n that_o chief_o decree_v those_o thing_n which_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a commonweal_n as_o the_o war_n the_o peace_n the_o victual_n the_o bound_n the_o institution_n of_o law_n the_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dispute_v of_o a_o singular_a profit_n that_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n but_o these_o counsel_n as_o in_o other_o common_a weal_n so_o also_o in_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o for_o either_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o seperat_o of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o auncient_a in_o year_n if_o they_o be_v of_o all_o
have_v declare_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n and_o who_o of_o punishment_n but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v this_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o of_o herod_n the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n sing_v as_o s._n athanasius_n witness_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o because_o there_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v the_o seat_n unto_o judgement_n the_o seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o either_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n call_v this_o counsel_n according_a as_o the_o crime_n bring_v before_o they_o either_o touch_v the_o city_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o execute_v the_o matter_n be_v almost_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o put_v up_o the_o name_n of_o another_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o declare_v the_o guilty_a party_n which_o do_v they_o send_v minister_n to_o take_v the_o man_n sanedrin_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n require_v they_o add_v a_o band_n also_o receive_v from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o they_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o soldier_n custody_n until_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v afterward_o call_v together_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o crime_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o the_o accusant_fw-la call_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o the_o defendant_n repel_v it_o with_o these_o word_n accusation_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o due_a to_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o righteous_o but_o when_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v thorough_o plead_v upon_o then_o be_v the_o suffrage_n or_o voice_n give_v of_o the_o judge_n and_o either_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o only_a condemnation_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o the_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o but_o permit_v unto_o the_o roman_a procurator_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o council_n condemn_v christ_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o pilate_n the_o procurator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v &_o he_o give_v judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v do_v the_o form_n of_o lay_v the_o accusation_n or_o of_o repel_v the_o crime_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o hieremie_n the_o preeste_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v unto_o this_o man_n acquittal_n because_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o the_o prince_n say_v unto_o the_o preeste_n the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o unto_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o form_n of_o the_o condemnation_n be_v in_o s._n math._n 26._o behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v blasphemy_n what_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v say_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n the_o which_o thing_n mark_v say_v christ._n who_o all_o of_o they_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v shall_v all_o be_v more_o clear_o know_v if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o iudemente_n make_v after_o this_o order_n whereof_o record_n be_v leave_v in_o writing_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o manifold_a testimony_n and_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o josephus_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o this_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o 70_o senior_n which_o after_o the_o jew_n mixture_n with_o the_o grecian_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_o call_v sanedrin_n what_o person_n they_o be_v except_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n all_o of_o they_o either_o preeste_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o sit_v but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o head_n city_n assistant_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o plea_n and_o controversy_n of_o land_n &_o good_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o king_n can_v rule_v these_o matter_n without_o they_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n herein_o grow_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o late_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o thereby_o abridge_v in_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o herod_n if_o now_o our_o learned_a discourse_v brethren_n shall_v reject_v all_o these_o so_o industrious_a collection_n of_o sigonius_n as_o a_o adversary_n what_o proof_n thing_n reason_n and_o authority_n soever_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o bertram_z also_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o original_n and_o the_o first_o practice_n thereof_o before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n after_o the_o negligence_n of_o saul_n speak_v of_o david_n chap._n 10._o page_n 56._o he_o say_v moreover_o david_n restore_v the_o municipal_a judgement_n altogether_o into_o their_o ancient_a order_n 56_o howbeit_o but_o about_o the_o last_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n because_o that_o be_v hinder_v with_o war_n and_o diverse_a business_n he_o be_v content_a with_o those_o judgemente_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v decay_v persevere_v but_o little_o constant_o in_o every_o of_o the_o city_n and_o tribe_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o josue_n until_o then_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n especial_o the_o appeal_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2._o sam._n 15.2_o but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o also_o restore_v this_o part_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n so_o that_o unto_o the_o levite_n reckon_v up_o he_o establish_v to_o be_v firm_a their_o changeable_a and_o uncerteine_a office_n senate_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o levite_n 6000._o judge_n and_o praefecte_n or_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o judge_n and_o praefecte_n be_v assume_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o levite_n which_o shall_v be_v assistor_n or_o sitter_n together_o with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o municipal_a judge_n that_o be_v call_v senior_n who_o sometime_o also_o de_n plane_n ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la judicarent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levioribus_fw-la shall_v judge_v after_o a_o plain_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o light_a matter_n judge_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pecuniary_a either_o they_o alone_o or_o take_v some_o one_o unto_o they_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n and_o moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v some_o other_o which_o shall_v execute_v the_o matter_n adjudge_v bertram_n or_o else_o 26.29_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o likely_a they_o that_o be_v the_o assisor_n of_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o also_o themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pecuniary_a matter_n &_o judge_v they_o and_o execute_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o ordain_v therefore_o that_o chanenias_n and_o his_o son_n or_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v design_v for_o judge_n and_o prefect_n for_o the_o outward_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o outward_a holy_a office_n that_o we_o necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dwell_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n benjamin_n and_o simeon_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v nor_o prescribe_v he_o also_o ordain_v out_o of_o the_o hebronites_n hasabias_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v the_o western_a coast_n side-long_a or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o jordan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hether-hand_n jordan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n or_o obeisance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o french_a pour_v le_fw-fr service_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v in_o the_o
pastorship_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v as_o proper_o and_o apt_o call_v elder_n as_o be_v the_o civil_a governor_n but_o this_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o prâ—â—ue_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a office_n any_o more_o thâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o god_n minister_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o civil_a prince_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n office_n be_v the_o same_o or_o like_a because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13.4_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o but_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n a_o consistory_n senate_n or_o presbytery_n our_o brethren_n allege_v these_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o luc._n 22.66_o and_o act._n 20.5_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n be_v mention_v but_o do_v they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o consistory_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o congregation_n testament_n or_o assembly_n for_o if_o as_o they_o say_v christ_n allude_v there_o to_o the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n will_v they_o find_v this_o consistory_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o consistory_n i_o think_v our_o â—r_n will_v not_o find_v it_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o this_o consistory_n be_v call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o that_o name_n sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n but_o by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o that_o name_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o this_o consistory_n they_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o christ_n allude_v to_o that_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v name_v the_o sanedrin_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o will_v they_o now_o bring_v this_o consistory_n to_o the_o name_n presbytery_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 22._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 66._o their_o counsel_n synedrion_n be_v call_v presbyterion_n and_o what_o of_o that_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sanedrin_n 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o presbytery_n but_o be_v every_o presbytery_n call_v a_o sanedrin_n they_o shall_v prove_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o name_n presbytery_n iâ—_n there_o waâ—_n such_o a_o senate_n presbytery_n or_o eldership_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v name_v the_o sanedrin_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v assembly_n of_o elder_n and_o those_o apt_o also_o call_v presbytery_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_o call_v sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n that_o i_o deny_v and_o much_o more_o i_o deny_v the_o matter_n &_o office_n of_o they_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o in_o say_v this_o our_o brethren_n still_o râ—â—ne_v â—n_n in_o their_o wont_a presupposal_n of_o this_o soever_o cite_a place_n math._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o sanedrin_n but_o we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o senate_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o church_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la and_o opposite_a to_o the_o name_n of_o senate_n counsel_n consistory_n sengniorie_n presbytery_n eldership_n sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n so_o that_o in_o nâ—â—ing_v the_o church_n he_o so_o little_a mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o senate_n of_o elder_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o oppose_v himself_o herein_o against_o those_o that_o will_v restrain_v his_o speech_n unto_o a_o consistory_n or_o a_o senate_n the_o wordâ—_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o do_v mention_v indeed_o a_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n but_o they_o be_v so_o little_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o caluine_n make_v of_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o that_o caluine_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o in_o this_o observation_n on_o these_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4.14_o 4.14_o neglect_v not_o â—he_v gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n say_v they_o that_o think_v presbytery_n or_o eldership_n here_o to_o be_v name_v a_o noun_n collective_a put_v for_o a_o college_n of_o the_o eld._n think_v well_o in_o my_o judgement_n word_n howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n different_a therfrom_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n do_v not_o il_fw-mi agree_v thereunto_o he_o put_v the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ordination_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o timothy_n when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o by_o a_o solemn_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v he_o be_v withal_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n so_o that_o this_o place_n import_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v the_o presbytery_n more_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n than_o for_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eldership_n nevertheless_o if_o our_o b._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o understand_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o say_v beza_n also_o upon_o this_o word_n presbyterij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o which_o name_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v signify_v as_o act_n 20._o d._n 17._o and_o f._n 28._o for_o now_o and_o then_o these_o name_n be_v general_a of_o bishop_n of_o elder_n elder_n yea_o &_o that_o also_o of_o deacon_n see_v philip._n 1._o a._n 1._o a_o certain_a fellow_n translate_v it_o senate_n as_o other_o where_o for_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o commonweal_n thus_o do_v beza_n nip_n and_o well_o worthy_o at_o castalion_n for_o this_o name_n of_o senate_n in_o steed_n of_o presbytery_n and_o yet_o senate_n all_o this_o drift_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o urge_v a_o senate_n on_o this_o word_n but_o senate_n or_o eldership_n since_o he_o make_v here_o the_o elder_n thereof_o to_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v those_o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o this_o then_o be_v all_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o for_o a_o consistory_n senate_n seniorie_n or_o eldership_n of_o aniâ—_n such_o elder_n as_o be_v altogether_o governor_n and_o not_o teacher_n as_o for_o the_o other_o place_n cite_v luc._n 22._o and_o act._n 20._o be_v i_o grant_v that_o presbytery_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanedrin_n or_o synedrion_n 20._o who_o except_o such_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v such_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o temporal_a matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n only_o by_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o roman_n take_v from_o they_o so_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v all_o of_o they_o teacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o scribe_n office_n so_o that_o except_o our_o brethr._n will_v set_v up_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v all_o temporal_a matter_n so_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a how_o can_v these_o testimony_n fit_v their_o segniorie_n or_o be_v those_o presbytery_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o sit_v in_o counsel_n against_o christ_n and_o give_v licence_n to_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v havoc_n in_o christ_n congregation_n any_o example_n or_o warrant_v or_o approbation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o segniorie_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v either_o of_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o presbytery_n that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o roundly_o hereupon_o or_o rather_o so_o loselie_o make_v this_o conclusion_n say_v by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o that_o place_n mean_v a_o consistory_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n by_o what_o thing_n here_o allege_v be_v be_v this_o evident_a or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n if_o our_o br._n have_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o prove_v their_o elder_n first_o all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o bare_a name_n howbeit_o here_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o name_v as_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o a_o name_n that_o have_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o we_o must_v imagine_v christ_n mean_v it_o for_o our_o br._n can_v not_o say_v christ_n say_v it_o although_o in_o a_o
ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n command_v all_o the_o judgement_n or_o question_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o preestes_n je_v any_o may_v except_v that_o moses_n constitution_n deal_v on_o sacrifice_n not_o on_o judgement_n second_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o king_n saul_n sacrifice_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o king_n ozias_n strike_v with_o lepry_a because_o he_o usurp_v the_o preestes_n office_n 2._o patal_a 26_o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o melchisedech_n samuel_n and_o heli_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n three_o from_o the_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o preeste_n and_o levite_n denounce_v the_o blessing_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o curse_n to_o the_o not_o keeper_n deut._n 27_o &_o 28_o four_o from_o the_o special_a power_n and_o ministry_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n commit_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 16._o who_o also_o command_v significant_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o obedient_a shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n worde_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbytery_n not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n math_n 18._o so_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o church_n for_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o presbytery_n to_o be_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n five_o out_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ver_fw-la 4_o &_o 12_o which_o so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o present_a business_n of_o all_o other_o most_o evident_o teach_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v different_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n first_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n for_o that_o the_o use_n of_o come_v together_o and_o of_o judge_v be_v recâ—yved_v in_o the_o corinthian_a church_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n word_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o but_o speak_v afterward_o chap._n 6._o of_o private_a controversy_n he_o say_v appoint_v you_o arbiter_n not_o you_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n moreover_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o civil_a controversy_n for_o when_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertein_a to_o this_o life_n how_o will_v he_o have_v grant_v it_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o assembly_n be_v a_o singular_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o adjudge_v each_o one_o of_o the_o base_a to_o be_v mere_a enough_o thereunto_o beside_o that_o â—_o cor._n 10_o refel_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n &_o for_o his_o rebuke_v the_o fornicator_n he_o distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o revengement_n with_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o disobedient_a thus_o do_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o prove_v this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a &_o their_o authority_n whole_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sixth_o out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 5.19_o &_o 20._o whereupon_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n already_o appoint_v at_o ephesus_n over_o which_o timothy_n be_v the_o governor_n but_o that_o these_o 2._o ver_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o the_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n except_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o they_o that_o sin_n reproove_v open_o that_o the_o other_o may_v fear_v be_v speak_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v pastoral_a elder_n we_o have_v at_o large_a before_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n therefore_o this_o place_n not_o only_o make_v nothing_o for_o not_o teach_v elder_n but_o also_o proove_v a_o manifest_a stand_n &_o appoint_a superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n among_o the_o pastoral_a elder_n as_o we_o have_v see_v seventhlie_a unto_o these_o approach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n teacher_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n sound_v without_o the_o help_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n yea_o in_o the_o more_o pure_a primitive_a church_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n remain_v appertein_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n here_o snecanus_fw-la tell_v not_o how_o the_o church_n flourish_v without_o the_o help_n of_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o show_v before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n chief_a argument_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o help_v by_o they_o but_o pertein_v only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o elder_n not_o teacher_n to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v crime_n with_o external_a punishment_n only_o as_o with_o fine_n of_o money_n imprisonment_n &c_n &c_n insomuch_o that_o oftentimes_o it_o punish_v also_o the_o very_a penitent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o civil_a transgression_n not_o correct_v in_o the_o mean_a ewhile_o the_o impoenitent_a which_o do_v not_o public_o disturb_v the_o peace_n it_o stop_v indeed_o now_o and_o then_o a_o evil_a voice_n that_o it_o creep_v not_o further_o abroad_o but_o the_o evil_a lurk_v within_o it_o help_v not_o but_o the_o discipline_n eccl_n execute_v her_o power_n against_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o among_o the_o citizen_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o repent_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o compel_v any_o against_o their_o will_n that_o it_o accept_v the_o repentance_n of_o none_o unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o indevore_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o offence_n may_v be_v remove_v &_o the_o repentance_n of_o mind_n perform_v before_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n &_o to_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v be_v cast_v to_o dog_n &_o swine_n magistrate_n this_o double_a limitation_n be_v reciprocallie_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o also_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o the_o keeper_n of_o either_o table_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n the_o chief_a member_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n in_o those_o matter_n that_o direct_o respect_v the_o conscience_n do_v not_o therefore_o perteine_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o conscience_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v their_o part_n also_o to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o right_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o fact_n in_o politic_a matter_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o can_v bâ—_n plain_o speak_v than_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o senior_n either_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o excom_n or_o they_o must_v be_v such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o christian_a introduction_n 3._o part_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 48._o cap._n 48._o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a moreover_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v &_o ratify_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o all_o man_n as_o though_o this_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n usurp_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o make_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
word_n this_o absolute_a authority_n wherewith_o by_o their_o leave_n bridges_n both_o uncivil_o and_o neither_o so_o christianlike_a nor_o subiectlike_a as_o shall_v beseem_v they_o they_o burden_n the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n be_v praise_v over_o we_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o shall_v then_o never_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o opinion_n nor_o let_v they_o to_o hold_v still_o what_o they_o please_v for_o we_o profess_v before_o hand_n at_o least_o i_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o can_v show_v none_o nor_o i_o know_v of_o any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n that_o either_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n claim_v in_o â—his_n our_o church_n but_o set_v absolute_a aside_o and_o then_o that_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v some_o authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o bound_n thereof_o a_o supreme_a authority_n also_o we_o have_v show_v by_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o even_o here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n augustine_n but_o also_o even_o by_o bezaes_n own_o approbation_n and_o prove_v thereof_o where_o he_o mince_v it_o most_o neither_o can_v they_o nor_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_v elude_v this_o that_o we_o have_v show_v thereon_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hold_v also_o of_o the_o prince_n authority_n concern_v the_o call_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o synod_n what_o we_o hold_v further_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o orderly_o afterward_o but_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o hold_v we_o hold_v say_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n before_o of_o absolute_a authority_n they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v how_o this_o authority_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v once_o lawful_o vest_v unto_o the_o civil_a christian_n magistrate_n these_o be_v too_o high_a word_n nor_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o by_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n but_o always_o reserve_v that_o vesture_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o husband_n jesus_n christ._n the_o pope_n indeed_o and_o his_o popish_a church_n he_o like_v a_o proud_a prelate_n and_o she_o like_o a_o malapert_a maâ—ame_n strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v revest_v themselves_o with_o absolute_a authority_n a_o more_o royal_a robe_n than_o become_v they_o or_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o queen_n say_v david_n psal._n 45.10_o do_v stand_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v think_v herself_o vest_v with_o absolute_a authority_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o bow_v down_o thy_o â—are_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o so_o that_o she_o be_v still_o vest_v with_o obedience_n and_o though_o with_o authority_n not_o with_o absolute_a exclude_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o brethren_n aâ—_n better_o advise_v will_v now_o let_v go_v their_o former_a hold_n that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v hold_v for_o the_o vest_v she_o with_o this_o vesture_n for_o here_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n absolute_a and_o say_v only_o absolute_a that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o true_o and_o wary_o speak_v than_o before_o and_o yet_o herein_o also_o i_o think_v in_o another_o point_n they_o great_o over_o shoot_v themselves_o for_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o include_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n synod_n but_o make_v the_o prince_n another_o party_n beside_o the_o synod_n move_v the_o question_n what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n what_o to_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v very_o much_o if_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o say_v this_o be_v very_o little_a or_o nought_o at_o all_o to_o make_v now_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v clean_o exclude_v and_o that_o be_v more_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v diverse_a province_n in_o his_o dominion_n the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n have_v authority_n to_o decree_v concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o or_o his_o authority_n neither_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o those_o his_o province_n be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o speech_n follow_v whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n congregation_n some_o particular_a to_o certain_a church_n let_v themselves_o a_o god_n name_n make_v their_o meaning_n plain_a for_o as_o yet_o i_o perceyve_v not_o such_o be_v my_o bulnesse_n how_o all_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n concern_v ceremonial_a order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n or_o that_o every_o province_n consist_v but_o of_o certain_a particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n what_o they_o intend_v herein_o i_o can_v scarce_o guess_v except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o receyve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o geneva_n or_o in_o some_o other_o province_n that_o they_o like_v better_o and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v general_a to_o all_o congregation_n but_o as_o our_o synod_n provincial_a can_v make_v any_o such_o ceremonial_a order_n to_o bind_v they_o or_o to_o bind_v general_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n province_n so_o have_v they_o no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v ceremonial_a order_n 120._o to_o bind_v our_o congregation_n and_o church_n thereunto_o for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o perfection_n so_o be_v it_o not_o always_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n bridge_n for_o this_o wish_n for_o perfection_n of_o unity_n in_o all_o place_n if_o the_o matter_n may_v go_v by_o wish_v be_v to_o be_v like_v so_o farre-foorth_a as_o perfection_n may_v be_v wish_v though_o hardly_o hope_v for_o in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o in_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o ceremonial_a order_n in_o the_o sundry_a part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o in_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o even_o as_o necessary_a ceremony_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o all_o place_n be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n mean_v ceremonial_a order_n and_o constitution_n alike_o whereof_o before_o they_o speak_v yet_o for_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o one_o country_n state_n realm_n dominion_n or_o province_n it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o for_o although_o variety_n in_o those_o thing_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o community_n in_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a and_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o order_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a thing_n also_o matter_n where_o they_o live_v together_o under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n it_o do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o other_o substantial_a unity_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v dangerous_a in_o one_o church_n or_o kingdom_n even_o in_o these_o more_o free_a and_o inferior_a matter_n as_o with_o grief_n we_o see_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n what_o destruction_n and_o contention_n have_v rise_v and_o daily_o do_v rise_v in_o our_o church_n that_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n be_v unite_v and_o yet_o the_o variety_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a order_n province_n have_v with_o some_o call_v in_o suspicion_n the_o unity_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o many_o have_v disturb_v if_o not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o christian_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o excellent_o well_o be_v these_o two_o knit_v together_o cor_fw-la unum_fw-la via_fw-la una_fw-la one_o hart_n one_o way_n zanchius_n note_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o unity_n in_o his_o confession_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap._n 24._o de_fw-fr eccl._n militante_fw-la aphoris_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o write_v thus_o 15._o for_o with_o what_o thing_n
be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o displace_n which_o be_v indeed_n far_o more_o weighty_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v the_o baptise_v in_o a_o font_n or_o than_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n if_o the_o ignorant_a think_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n only_o for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o caeremonie_n as_o they_o call_v trifle_n sure_o then_o be_v they_o very_o ignorant_a and_o our_o brethren_n delude_v the_o people_n in_o this_o ignorance_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n although_o indeed_o be_v they_o displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n call_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o such_o as_o these_o admitting_z also_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n too_o as_o here_o they_o call_v they_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v voluntary_o displace_v themselves_o from_o all_o ministry_n forsake_v their_o call_n without_o be_v by_o any_o other_o displace_v but_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v displace_v and_o that_o from_o all_o ministry_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n god_n and_o themselves_o do_v know_v yet_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o great_a fault_n of_o more_o contempt_n &_o obstinacy_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o account_n amount_v unto_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o trifle_n when_o as_o the_o yield_a to_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v displace_v ought_v they_o for_o trifle_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n from_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ignorant_a yea_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o breed_v more_o odiousness_n to_o the_o displacer_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v displace_v for_o trifle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o rather_o a_o untruth_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o trifle_a it_o be_v bewray_v the_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v utter_o give_v over_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n for_o any_o benefit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o procure_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o but_o such_o as_o he_o his_o self_n confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o that_o they_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v it_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 93._o that_o a_o less_o crime_n increase_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n may_v become_v worthy_a of_o the_o fame_n castigation_n but_o here_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a fault_n themselves_o that_o to_o move_v the_o reader_n more_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o their_o displace_n they_o fall_v a_o praise_v themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o which_o three_o point_n in_o who_o they_o do_v indeed_n concur_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v deserve_v high_a praise_n and_o will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ministry_n may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o gift_n in_o these_o three_o duty_n preach_n but_o if_o our_o br._n preach_v never_o so_o diligent_o and_o yet_o cut_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o with_o discretion_n a_o ounce_n whereof_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o spend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o their_o preach_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o unnecessary_a controversy_n in_o discourse_v of_o regiment_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o invective_n against_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o prelate_n yea_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n diligence_n and_o all_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o these_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o commendation_n in_o other_o man_n opinion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o to_o be_v less_o diligent_a in_o preach_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o diligence_n in_o a_o good_a preacher_n indeed_n be_v worthy_a both_o great_a commendation_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v double_a honour_n and_o whereas_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o also_o that_o they_o pray_v most_o seruentlie_o prayer_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o why_o do_v they_o blab_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o people_n praise_n herein_o also_o must_v the_o fervency_n and_o most_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v blason_v thus_o abroad_o with_o this_o trump_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o o_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v rather_o have_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v math._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o these_o that_o seek_v praise_n for_o their_o praying_n aâ—en_o dicâ—_n vobis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habent_fw-la howbeit_o fervency_n in_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v praise_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o but_o such_o fervency_n as_o condemn_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sound_o and_o godly_a all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o people_n use_n and_o edify_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v too_o fiery_a a_o fervency_n in_o my_o judgement_n ferâ—encie_n same_o and_o as_o for_o their_o third_o commendation_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n what_o meaâ—_n they_o hereby_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n the_o prescribeâ—_n order_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v both_o in_o public_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeremony_n for_o any_o material_a &_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o they_o mislike_v they_o for_o any_o formal_a or_o accidental_a part_n which_o be_v rather_o no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o accedent_n and_o ornament_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n do_v they_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o appendance_n as_o for_o baptise_v they_o in_o river_n for_o minister_a the_o communion_n after_o supper_n sacrament_n for_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o minister_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o book_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o not_o in_o any_o godly_a manner_n but_o against_o christ_n institution_n wicked_o and_o unreverent_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yea_o we_o minister_v they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o in_o many_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverent_o than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o their_o unreverent_a demeanour_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o against_o our_o good_a and_o reverend_a order_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n establish_v they_o be_v worthy_o displace_v though_o with_o grief_n thereat_o no_o less_o to_o we_o displace_n that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o than_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o but_o hereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o all_o other_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n
first_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n dare_v do_v without_o the_o church_n election_n the_o second_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n in_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o give_v order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o constable_n and_o church_n warden_n from_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n make_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o place_n that_o yet_o cease_v not_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o dispossession_n of_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o ministry_n depend_v on_o this_o or_o that_o place_n how_o our_o br._n be_v make_v minister_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a minister_n how_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o so_o altogether_o of_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o it_o admit_v not_o also_o a_o potential_a hability_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o make_v minister_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o live_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o of_o make_v bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n the_o three_o absurdity_n and_o presumption_n of_o vagabound_a and_o wander_a minister_n whether_o a_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n whether_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o function_n or_o of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o our_o ministry_n smell_v of_o the_o popish_a indelible_a charectar_n whether_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o new_a after_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n the_o four_o absurdity_n &_o presumption_n of_o make_v unfit_a minister_n &_o of_o the_o offence_n hereof_o and_o of_o our_o br._n compare_v they_o to_o jeroboam'_v priest_n of_o the_o complaint_n hereon_o and_o the_o imagine_a excuse_n by_o necessity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o enforce_v the_o minister_n to_o study_v the_o accusation_n of_o other_o crime_n ensue_v for_o great_a and_o lesser_a living_n whether_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o statute_n for_o read_v the_o article_n and_o of_o the_o officer_n bribing_n of_o old_a sir_n john_n lack_n latin_n ride_v about_o to_o his_o benefice_n to_o read_v the_o article_n of_o the_o godly_a meaning_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o whether_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o direct_o against_o our_o br._n or_o no._n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o two_o pastor_n in_o every_o congregation_n beside_o the_o doctor_n the_o confistory_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o new_a transpose_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n for_o their_o provision_n of_o the_o abuse_n as_o many_o as_o any_o now_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o when_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o please_v of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o particular_a synod_n and_o visitation_n by_o chauncelor_n official_o register_n &_o apparitor_n of_o our_o general_a convocation_n and_o their_o complain_v of_o chauncelor_n &_o lawyer_n in_o they_o of_o the_o bishop_n several_a place_n in_o the_o convocation_n &_o of_o their_o authority_n of_o prohibit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1562._o with_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o article_n for_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o this_o accusation_n rebound_v on_o these_o new_a pastoral_n bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n censure_v the_o synod_n have_v further_a authority_n concern_v discipline_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o eccl._n censure_n 123._o all_o such_o defaulte_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o pastor_n himself_o have_v need_v to_o be_v several_o punish_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n or_o if_o elder_n which_o shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o have_v notorious_o misgovern_a themselves_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n bridges_n so_o far_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o evident_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o her_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n nor_o to_o any_o the_o good_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n &_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o with_o the_o like_a exception_n of_o the_o right_n &_o interest_n due_a to_o every_o onâ—_n in_o other_o state_n and_o country_n controversy_n i_o grant_v this_o further_a authority_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v by_o the_o eccle._n censure_n all_o such_o fault_n and_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o example_n that_o here_o for_o instancy_n they_o bring_v in_o run_v all_o upon_o their_o former_a presupposall_n of_o these_o pretence_a pastor_n and_o elder_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o presuppose_a pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v we_o shall_v so_o little_o be_v free_a be_v either_o from_o defaulte_n of_o life_n or_o from_o controversy_n in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a matter_n that_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ado_n not_o only_o to_o punish_v and_o reform_v the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o that_o severe_o and_o perhaps_o more_o a_o do_v also_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n establish_v be_v dissolve_v and_o disperse_v to_o several_a congregation_n or_o synod_n than_o now_o there_o be_v controversy_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o this_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n than_o one_o for_o so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o may_v there_o not_o fall_v out_o as_o great_a and_o more_o controversy_n too_o among_o they_o twain_o than_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o synod_n punish_v they_o both_o if_o they_o be_v both_o faulty_a and_o indeed_o they_o have_v show_v the_o example_n hereof_o already_o congregation_n in_o some_o place_n where_o of_o late_a the_o congregation_n have_v have_v two_o of_o these_o pastor_n as_o the_o say_n be_v unum_fw-la arbustum_fw-la non_fw-la alit_fw-la dvos_fw-la erythaco_n such_o contention_n and_o part-taking_n have_v be_v between_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v be_v thereby_o divide_v and_o dissolve_v example_n that_o congregation_n which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o at_o hoame_n have_v this_o tetrarchie_n of_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n aâ—d_a deacon_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o prescribe_v go_v over_o not_o long_o since_o into_o the_o low_a country_n there_o to_o enjoy_v they_o synod_n but_o how_o long_o agree_v these_o their_o two_o pastor_n and_o their_o other_o governor_n do_v they_o not_o even_o there_o also_o and_o that_o in_o short_a while_n break_v forth_o into_o such_o sharp_a contention_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o two_o congregation_n of_o one_o and_o at_o length_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o come_v home_o as_o wise_a or_o perhaps_o wise_a than_o they_o go_v out_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n which_o they_o say_v pag._n 48._o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n to_o to_o repent_v themselves_o at_o leisure_n for_o their_o to_o quick_a follow_v of_o these_o new_a devise_n but_o may_v these_o elder_n also_o which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v reformer_n of_o other_o governor_n so_o notorious_o misgoverne_v themselves_o that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o affection_n but_o so_o far_o lead_v thereby_o as_o to_o condemn_v a_o innocent_a or_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o appear_v by_o this_o they_o may_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o here_o they_o put_v the_o case_n thereof_o before_o it_o begin_v so_o be_v it_o once_o begin_v we_o shall_v feel_v to_o late_a the_o lamentable_a experience_n by_o the_o notorious_a misgovernment_n of_o those_o governor_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n obsta_fw-la principiis_fw-la sâ—ro_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la but_o for_o redress_v when_o it_o be_v do_v as_o when_o the_o pate_n be_v break_v to_o lay_v a_o plaster_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n all_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o be_v still_o no_o authority_n but_o all_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o can_v nothing_o else_o or_o must_v none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o remedy_v these_o matter_n but_o a_o
contrary_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v both_o the_o example_n here_o allege_v by_o themselves_o act_n 14._o and_o saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n of_o ordain_v pastoral_a elder_n to_o be_v make_v without_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n election_n that_o the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o ordain_v any_o pastor_n with_o the_o church_n election_n no_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o as_o they_o think_v best_a have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v for_o their_o ordain_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o our_o brethren_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o do_v it_o not_o but_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o flock_n second_o say_v they_o that_o they_o give_v a_o office_n without_o a_o charge_n and_o send_v he_o to_o seek_v a_o flock_n where_o he_o can_v find_v it_o our_o brother_n here_o begin_v to_o descant_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o office_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n pastor_n betoken_v a_o office_n whether_o we_o understande_v it_o as_o he_o be_v only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v order_n or_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a flock_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rector_n parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n the_o pastor_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n and_o yet_o here_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o strict_o to_o work_v as_o our_o brother_n do_v which_o curiosity_n i_o mislike_v not_o in_o they_o to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o quirk_n in_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n more_o thorough_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o propriety_n of_o these_o name_n and_o word_n of_o a_o office_n and_o of_o a_o order_n albeit_o they_o may_v well_o be_v take_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v use_v indifferent_o but_o the_o question_n be_v here_o whether_o any_o office_n can_v be_v give_v order_n and_o the_o man_n true_o call_v a_o officer_n relation_n without_o a_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n or_o a_o flock_n give_v withal_o unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o officer_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o say_v he_o may_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o word_n office_n have_v not_o always_o relation_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o place_n only_o and_o that_o special_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n where_o or_o of_o person_n among_o who_o the_o office_n be_v exercise_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o duty_n whereof_o the_o office_n consist_v in_o resâ—â—t_n of_o which_o matter_n the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_a which_o our_o brother_n here_o make_v all_o or_o principal_a the_o prophet_n be_v prophet_n before_o they_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n be_v they_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o in_o office_n be_v apostle_n place_n before_o they_o be_v send_v into_o any_o message_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o saint_n paul_n call_v all_o both_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n minister_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o though_o all_o of_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a stand_a place_n design_v to_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n full_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o may_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o office_n as_o a_o order_n in_o deed_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o a_o office_n rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 7._o or_o a_o office_n on_o the_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v order_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o any_o certain_a place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n to_o all_o the_o office_n that_o he_o there_o reckon_v up_o although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n so_o it_o be_v not_o untrue_a priesthood_n and_o knighthood_n be_v order_n rather_o than_o office_n and_o priesthood_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o the_o pastoral_n eldership_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o order_n when_o the_o make_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n be_v call_v the_o order_n or_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o and_o our_o brother_n themselves_o do_v well_o call_v it_o the_o give_v of_o order_n knighthood_n now_o be_v likewise_o more_o proper_o call_v a_o order_n than_o a_o office_n when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n it_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o knight_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o be_v some_o knight_n namely_o the_o knight_n of_o prussia_n or_o the_o knight_n late_o of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o now_o of_o malta_n neither_o follow_v it_o that_o he_o that_o make_v he_o knight_n must_v always_o withal_o give_v he_o land_n and_o live_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o better_a for_o the_o knight_n if_o he_o so_o do_v and_o more_o fit_n for_o his_o order_n to_o have_v sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o though_o he_o have_v but_o xl_o pound_n a_o year_n which_o be_v call_v a_o knight_n fee._n howbeit_o he_o mâ—ght_v bâ—e_v a_o knight_n though_o a_o poor_a knight_n without_o any_o such_o fee._n for_o the_o order_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o order_n yea_o his_o charge_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n iâ—_n his_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o order_n itself_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n as_o iâ—_n one_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o be_v a_o knight_n but_o to_o be_v a_o churchwarden_n and_o have_v never_o a_o church_n to_o keep_v or_o make_v a_o constable_n that_o have_v never_o a_o town_n or_o place_n appoint_v whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v constable_n office_n unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o office_n and_o of_o churchwarden_n and_o of_o a_o constable_n be_v not_o a_o like_a to_o the_o order_n or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o call_v it_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o because_o that_o these_o two_o office_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n in_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o the_o office_n but_o also_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o paâ—tie_n be_v the_o officer_n so_o that_o if_o no_o place_n be_v assign_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n make_v to_o which_o kind_n of_o officer_n the_o old_a distinction_n serve_v that_o the_o office_n &_o the_o place_n be_v distincta_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-la they_o can_v in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v separate_v though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o in_o some_o such_o office_n as_o in_o which_o beside_o the_o office_n there_o be_v join_v with_o all_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o office_n lie_v do_v cease_v as_o either_o the_o place_n be_v waste_v or_o possess_v by_o another_o and_o he_o dispossess_v yet_o may_v his_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o cease_v or_o be_v in_o he_o utter_o exstinguish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o right_n of_o the_o office_n be_v in_o he_o though_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o the_o office_n together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o other_o appendix_n of_o the_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o charge_n as_o a_o king_n duke_n earl_n or_o lord_n though_o he_o lose_v be_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o demerit_n resignation_n or_o lawful_a deprivation_n his_o kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n or_o lordship_n but_o by_o a_o other_o intrusion_n or_o occupation_n yet_o be_v he_o still_o both_o call_v and_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n a_o king_n a_o duke_n a_o earl_n a_o lord_n by_o reason_n he_o still_o hold_v the_o right_a of_o the_o office_n and_o capacity_n to_o repossess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v neither_o possession_n action_n nor_o exercise_n of_o it_o at_o this_o instant_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a verse_n on_o fortune_n wheel_n regno_fw-la regnavi_fw-la regnabo_fw-la sum_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la he_o may_v be_v rex_fw-la sine_fw-la regno_fw-la even_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o rex_fw-la still_o yea_o to_o descend_v to_o base_a office_n also_o not_o only_o a_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n but_o even_o one_o profess_v mechanical_a art_n or_o as_o we_o common_o term_v he_o a_o handicraft_n man_n although_o he_o exercise_v not_o always_o the_o action_n of_o his_o function_n nor_o occupy_v in_o his_o occupation_n or_o
as_o we_o may_v general_o call_v it_o also_o his_o office_n too_o yet_o the_o office_n occupation_n or_o function_n cease_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o now_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o in_o so_o many_o other_o office_n which_o notwithstanding_o take_v all_o their_o denomination_n even_o of_o the_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o charge_n or_o duty_n therein_o require_v why_o may_v it_o not_o and_o much_o more_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o office_n cease_v if_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o minister_v if_o his_o office_n shall_v cease_v with_o the_o place_n than_o can_v he_o minister_v in_o no_o other_o place_n nay_o then_o be_v he_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o any_o long_o so_o that_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n minister_v and_o turn_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o his_o ministry_n &_o if_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o other_o place_n he_o must_v be_v make_v minister_n again_o and_o be_v worse_a than_o as_o chancer_n say_v a_o monk_n out_o of_o his_o cloister_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o oyster_n for_o a_o monk_n be_v a_o monk_n still_o but_o the_o minister_n be_v become_v no_o minister_n and_o so_o all_o his_o preach_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o lie_v man_n action_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n and_o by_o their_o own_o consequence_n no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o ministry_n if_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n where_o his_o charge_n and_o flock_n be_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n some_o of_o our_o brother_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o precise_a that_o think_v it_o scarce_o lawful_a to_o preach_v except_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n though_o they_o be_v orderly_o request_v thereunto_o but_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v squeamish_a by_o this_o rule_n for_o there_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o if_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o cease_v not_o with_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v a_o charge_n place_n much_o less_o do_v the_o institution_n and_o entry_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ordain_v or_o geve_v of_o order_n depend_v upon_o or_o require_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchwarden_n or_o counstable_n or_o in_o the_o office_n that_o have_v local_a honour_n and_o dignity_n annex_v to_o the_o degree_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o they_o as_o in_o king_n duke_n earl_n lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o office_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o place_n and_o charge_v annex_v unto_o they_o but_o in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o our_o brother_n will_v so_o urge_v it_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o their_o self_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o they_o if_o i_o take_v not_o my_o mark_n amiss_o and_o those_o too_o who_o otherwise_o i_o reverence_v and_o honour_n have_v not_o provision_n of_o place_n and_o charge_n of_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o minister_n at_o their_o very_a first_o receive_n of_o their_o order_n but_o perhaps_o tarry_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n before_o yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n at_o all_o before_o and_o that_o try_a to_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o presuppose_v to_o be_v meet_a man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o place_n and_o charge_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v further_o what_o one_o of_o our_o bre._n be_v not_o make_v simple_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o minister_n condicionall_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o or_o of_o that_o place_n charge_n or_o flock_n although_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v already_o provide_v for_o in_o that_o béâ—halfe_n but_o their_o take_n of_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o depend_v not_o thereon_o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v be_v the_o place_n a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o office_n they_o say_v that_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n be_v a_o brief_a &_o plain_a declaration_n concern_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a minister_n that_o have_v &_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o discipline_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o then_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o overthrow_v both_o their_o own_o ministry_n and_o their_o faithfulness_n too_o for_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a then_o be_v they_o no_o faithful_a minister_n nor_o minister_n at_o all_o ministry_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o ministry_n otherwise_o than_o themselves_o desire_v seek_v for_o and_o prescribe_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v but_o they_o not_o consider_v this_o go_v forward_o from_o their_o example_n of_o churchwarden_n and_o constable_n to_o prove_v it_o somewhat_o more_o clerke-like_a for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la pastor_n because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n hability_n be_v all_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o our_o brethren_n be_v dispose_v here_o to_o speak_v in_o cloud_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n of_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la of_o proper_a relation_n and_o of_o potential_a ability_n be_v like_a because_o they_o will_v the_o world_n shall_v well_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v for_o sooth_n a_o learned_a discourse_n howbeit_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v but_o of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o order_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v they_o relative_n as_o proper_a as_o they_o will_v and_o the_o relation_n also_o in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o actual_a and_o essential_a relation_n must_v be_v so_o strict_o relate_v to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o must_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o elder_a or_o overseer_n that_o he_o can_v be_v make_v the_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o come_v thither_o his_o self_n and_o excercise_n the_o office_n actual_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o potential_a abilitye_n but_o only_o the_o very_a act_n and_o esse_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_a or_o overseer_n then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n till_o he_o do_v feed_v or_o teach_v they_o govern_v they_o and_o oversee_v they_o actual_o but_o if_o heée_v be_v not_o the_o pastor_n till_o he_o come_v actual_o his_o self_n to_o do_v these_o action_n among_o they_o then_o be_v all_o the_o action_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o synod_n fustrate_v except_o they_o go_v all_o home_n with_o he_o and_o ordain_v he_o only_o then_o and_o there_o when_o and_o where_o he_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o his_o office_n have_v relation_n unto_o synod_n for_o say_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a relative_a and_o not_o a_o potential_a ability_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a valiance_n on_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a relative_a do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o withal_o a_o proper_a office_n yea_o see_v whereunto_o by_o this_o nice_a valiance_n on_o these_o name_n and_o term_n position_n this_o office_n will_v come_v and_o all_o because_o it_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v a_o potential_a ability_n and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o for_o fear_n it_o will_v vapour_n up_o by_o and_o by_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o when_o soever_o the_o officer_n cease_v from_o the_o very_a act_n and_o do_v of_o his_o office_n as_o both_o upon_o many_o occasion_n he_o may_v sometime_o do_v and_o of_o natural_a necessity_n he_o must_v oftentimes_o do_v so_o often_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n elder_n or_o overseer_n but_o because_o they_o stand_v upon_o these_o 3._o name_n pastor_n elder_n and_o overseer_n which_o they_o make_v all_o relative_n alike_o and_o to_o have_v like_o relation_n unto_o a_o office_n in_o act_n and_o esse_fw-la for_o the_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o be_v of_o the_o office_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o office_n have_v begin_v his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n then_o his_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o office_n in_o all_o these_o 3._o name_n thereof_o although_o the_o act_n in_o all_o
please_v we_o also_o to_o afford_v they_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o pawn_v so_o free_a a_o promise_n but_o for_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o here_o be_v none_o but_o that_o they_o give_v as_o here_o three_o promise_n together_o that_o abuse_n shall_v not_o so_o soon_o nor_o so_o easy_o nor_o so_o many_o creep_v in_o as_o now_o they_o thring_v in_o at_o wide_a window_n and_o port_n gate_n word_n indeed_o consider_v well_o of_o all_o that_o pro_fw-la &_o con_v have_v pass_v between_o we_o in_o the_o examine_n but_o of_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v that_o abuse_n will_v thring_v in_o at_o wide_a window_n and_o port_n gate_n as_o they_o say_v now_o they_o do_v for_o when_o all_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o what_o infinite_a abuse_n and_o worse_o than_o abuse_n may_v not_o most_v soon_o come_v in_o not_o only_o creep_v but_o come_v tumble_v in_o fayâ—e_a and_o easy_o if_o not_o rather_o foul_a and_o most_o confuse_o howbeit_o we_o fear_v not_o beat_v down_o the_o wall_n or_o one_o port_n gate_n or_o but_o portal_n or_o but_o window_n open_v or_o any_o hole_n make_v by_o all_o the_o battery_n of_o these_o our_o learned_a brother_n except_o we_o will_v let_v they_o as_o we_o do_v too_o much_o discourse_n and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n indeed_o to_o dispose_v and_o transpose_v to_o pull_v down_n â—nd_v set_v vy_z all_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v to_o frame_v they_o now_o whether_o they_o fear_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v too_o true_a or_o in_o security_n they_o will_v grant_v it_o we_o for_o their_o further_a pleasure_n but_o if_o say_v they_o as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n if_o more_o can_v be_v be_v creep_v in_o yet_o be_v it_o better_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approve_v our_o order_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n whereas_o now_o he_o abhor_v both_o and_o can_v our_o brethren_n at_o length_n confess_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o order_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o abuse_n rise_v upon_o man_n corruption_n corruption_n how_o chance_n then_o they_o have_v ground_v all_o their_o former_a so_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o order_n of_o our_o ministry_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o blear_v the_o people_n eye_n to_o make_v the_o order_n odious_a because_o of_o the_o offensive_a abuse_n that_o they_o pretend_v against_o the_o person_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o yet_o they_o here_o confess_v that_o their_o own_o order_n which_o they_o will_v have_v be_v not_o free_a from_o abuse_n yea_o from_o as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n than_o be_v the_o order_n that_o we_o have_v they_o do_v well_o to_o grant_v this_o before_o hand_n for_o if_o their_o order_n be_v admit_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o too_o true_a afterward_o that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o abuse_n nevertheless_o they_o set_v a_o good_a face_n thereon_o that_o for_o all_o there_o be_v more_o abuse_n tush_o what_o of_o all_o that_o yet_o shall_v our_o case_n be_v better_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v worser_o than_o it_o be_v now_o yea_o how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o god_n approve_v our_o order_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o can_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n this_o ground_n lie_v allege_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o word_n we_o can_v never_o find_v they_o nor_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o they_o have_v lead_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o any_o example_n or_o commandment_n that_o we_o be_v charge_v or_o bind_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o their_o own_o confident_a presupposal_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v such_o a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n for_o they_o synod_n then_o we_o will_v yea_o we_o must_v yield_v will_v we_o â—ill_v we_o to_o god_n order_n but_o till_o then_o we_o crave_v leisure_n that_o remove_v the_o abuse_n as_o well_o as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v our_o order_n still_o in_o god_n name_n except_o we_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o better_a order_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o abuse_n than_o these_o be_v 132._o but_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o popery_n which_o have_v at_o the_o first_o any_o good_a institution_n which_o corruption_n we_o also_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n without_o desire_v of_o any_o reformation_n bridges_n to_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o of_o the_o authority_n that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n whether_o it_o be_v also_o answer_v sufficient_o to_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v thereupon_o i_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o what_o be_v this_o they_o say_v here_o that_o pastor_n have_v as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n synod_n indeed_o they_o use_v that_o term_n before_o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o pastor_n double_a authority_n the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v pastor_n the_o other_o with_o the_o synod_n or_o holy_a assembly_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o after_o that_o they_o say_v pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o what_o then_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o term_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o all_o the_o member_n and_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a that_o none_o be_v member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o only_o they_o then_o hold_v they_o tack_n indeed_o to_o that_o their_o former_a claim_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n but_o they_o but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o quite_o exclude_v the_o prince_n but_o their_o govern_v elder_n also_o and_o their_o deacon_n who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v from_o some_o authority_n as_o member_n also_o of_o the_o synod_n then_o be_v that_o not_o sufficient_o speak_v or_o rather_o they_o give_v their_o pastor_n more_o than_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o synod_n the_o corruption_n in_o popery_n popery_n our_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o episcopal_a authority_n find_v out_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o it_o before_o our_o brother_n come_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o and_o they_o now_o unthankful_o reward_v the_o reformer_n of_o those_o corruption_n to_o afford_v they_o this_o good_a word_n for_o their_o labour_n that_o we_o retain_v those_o corruption_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o without_o desire_v of_o any_o reformation_n if_o in_o say_v we_o they_o speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n if_o of_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o too_o foul_a a_o slander_v that_o we_o retain_v at_o this_o day_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o popery_n and_o that_o without_o desire_v any_o reformation_n neither_o help_v it_o that_o they_o say_v corruption_n all_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v any_o good_a institution_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n establish_v we_o retain_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o such_o corrupt_a thing_n corrupt_v but_o either_o have_v reject_v it_o if_o it_o can_v not_o bâ—â—_n scour_v from_o the_o rust_n and_o rank_a of_o that_o corruption_n or_o if_o it_o can_v we_o have_v so_o cleanse_v and_o reform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o good_a institution_n that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o retain_v it_o without_o desire_a innovation_n if_o any_o person_n retain_v the_o corruption_n still_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punishable_a upon_o the_o lawful_a proof_n in_o the_o retainer_n and_o since_o they_o do_v here_o confess_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v good_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o say_v we_o retain_v the_o corruption_n howsoever_o we_o retain_v they_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v not_o nought_o if_o good_a but_o laudable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o contrariwise_o may_v be_v well_o retain_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o
those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o he_o and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o here_o we_o beseech_v our_o brethren_n confess_v thus_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n matter_n as_o it_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o advise_v themselves_o withal_o of_o their_o former_a unaduised_a speech_n pag._n 9_o 10.84.85.117.1â—8.119_n in_o which_o place_n beside_o their_o hard_a term_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v they_o not_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n the_o know_v the_o hear_n the_o examine_n the_o determine_n the_o judge_a and_o the_o punish_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o seignory_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o what_o differ_v this_o from_o forbid_a prince_n to_o meddle_v with_o reformation_n of_o eccl._n matter_n or_o to_o make_v law_n pertain_v to_o cause_n of_o religion_n answer_v they_o clâ—â—gie_n that_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o consistory_n and_o to_o their_o particular_a synod_n or_o general_a council_n but_o when_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o clergy_n they_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o to_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o also_o to_o their_o own_o consistory_n governor_n of_o who_o their_o synod_n consist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o themselves_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n matter_n comeliness_n &_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o in_o all_o matter_n this_o authority_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n that_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o against_o their_o consent_n of_o who_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o feel_a member_n he_o may_v lawful_o make_v ceremonial_a constitution_n whereby_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v in_o mere_a eccl._n matter_n sith_o therefore_o they_o turn_v all_o this_o against_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v any_o thing_n with_o their_o clergy_n governor_n that_o they_o all_o law_n &_o knowledge_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o breast_n both_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o from_o their_o own_o clergy_n and_o eccl._n governor_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o general_a counsel_n or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o authority_n must_v come_v from_o they_o for_o except_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o far_o differ_v this_o from_o the_o pope_n conceit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o neither_o with_o counsel_n nor_o without_o the_o council_n they_o can_v err_v or_o think_v amiss_o in_o eccl_n matter_n have_v they_o a_o general_a council_n of_o all_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o compose_v this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o eccl._n government_n well_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o some_o good_a hope_n that_o when_o our_o brethr._n shall_v have_v better_o bethink_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v in_o the_o pope_n debar_v the_o right_a &_o interest_n of_o christian_a prince_n the_o very_a uggly_a sight_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n unto_o they_o to_o see_v &_o mislike_v their_o own_o speech_n and_o do_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o though_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o so_o like_o presumption_n and_o usurpation_n especial_o so_o many_o and_o so_o little_a state_n as_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o peep_v out_o of_o they_o yea_o before_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v have_v thus_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o on_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o come_v and_o set_v out_o law_n before_o themselves_o be_v call_v unto_o such_o authority_n but_o also_o thus_o to_o blemish_v and_o deface_v the_o christian_a prince_n authority_n to_o abase_v and_o debar_v it_o to_o examine_v and_o determine_v yea_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o of_o their_o own_o most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o since_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n presumption_n &_o usurpation_n do_v begin_v here_o to_o make_v they_o stoop_v somewhat_o to_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n themselves_o let_v they_o now_o in_o good_a time_n likewise_o remember_v their_o own_o say_n pag._n 77._o &_o 78._o where_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n say_v they_o as_o we_o have_v long_o since_o banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n so_o we_o wish_v that_o no_o step_n of_o such_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v leave_v behind_o he_o namely_o that_o no_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v these_o your_o own_o word_n well_o good_a brethren_n and_o turn_v they_o not_o so_o off_o against_o our_o bishop_n that_o you_o forget_v yourselves_o shall_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o or_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o script_n any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o usurp_v no_o authority_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o wherefore_o do_v we_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n but_o because_o he_o arrogate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o not_o only_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v banish_v the_o pope_n do_v serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o other_o usurp_a authority_n that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o all_o such_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v allege_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o right_o that_o which_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n no_o man_n can_v take_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3.27_o and_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o man_n can_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n in_o somuch_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n now_o see_v these_o rule_n be_v so_o general_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o they_o but_o show_v forth_o the_o decree_n wherein_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o what_o rule_n can_v any_o man_n retain_v that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o word_n have_v our_o brethren_n allege_v triumphant_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v thorough_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o their_o consistory_n governor_n to_o who_o they_o give_v such_o great_a authority_n we_o have_v as_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shuffle_n word_n conjecture_v pull_v and_o hale_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n practice_v to_o found_v it_o upon_o we_o can_v not_o yet_o find_v upon_o better_a view_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a and_o substantial_a proof_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o the_o example_n but_o of_o one_o such_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o pastor_n if_o none_o be_v pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o form_n by_o themselves_o set_v down_o pag._n 125._o saying_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o find_v not_o one_o pastor_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o as_o for_o themselves_o these_o faithful_a minister_n bishop_n none_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o they_o have_v either_o no_o right_a call_n nor_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_a intruder_n yea_o mere_a lay_v man_n or_o else_o that_o authority_n that_o they_o
after_o it_o s._n paul_n precept_n of_o teach_v teach_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o godly_a life_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v caluine_a on_o rom._n 12.7_o d._n apollo_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n the_o danger_n and_o absurdity_n of_o our_o br._n doctrine_n counterpoison_v the_o right_a cut_n of_o cod_n word_n hebr._n 4._o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o act_n 18.28_o bridges_n apollo_n no_n such_o d._n as_o they_o urge_v apollo_n eloquence_n apollo_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n apollo_n apollo_n mighty_a teach_n beza_n gualterus_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 18._o feruens_fw-la doctor_n gualier_n caluine_n apollo_n be_v paul_n successor_n to_o the_o corinthianâ—_n caluine_n prudent_a doctor_n beza_n apollo_n insinuation_n to_o the_o hearer_n mind_n paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v if_o paul_n the_o doctor_n and_o plant_a be_v so_o eloquent_a be_v apollo_n the_o d._n and_o watererwith_o out_o persuasion_n doctor_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o furmised_a doctor_n zenas_n a_o doctor_n manahen_n a_o doctor_n doctor_n gamaliel_n his_o exhortation_n and_o application_n act._n 5._o esdras_n a_o doctor_n the_o catechist_n doct._n and_o their_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hyperius_fw-la de_fw-la catechesi_fw-la cap._n 2._o fol._n 445._o the_o teacher_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o learner_n example_n of_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n the_o teacher_n animate_v unto_o constancy_n exhortation_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n the_o teacher_n exhortation_n the_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o the_o doctor_n teach_v all_o the_o late_a doctor_n in_o the_o â—eformed_a church_n manner_n of_o â—eaching_v the_o new_a urge_a doct._n be_v like_a to_o the_o schoolman_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 18._o bridges_n doctor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o may_v be_v pastor_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 19.20.21_o &_o 22._o pastor_n and_o their_o title_n act_n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o numb_a 21.16_o mal._n 2.7_o heb._n 7.12.24_o act._n 14.23_o act._n 20.17_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o tit._n 1.5_o jam._n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o pastor_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o name_n of_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n more_o proper_a and_o significanâ—_n they_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n the_o minist_n of_o the_o new_a test._n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o office_n from_o the_o elder_n numb_a 11_o 16_o caluine_a on_o numb_a 11._o priest_n priest_n and_o elder_a all_o one_o priest_n and_o sacrificer_n not_o all_o one_o reformer_n of_o name_n shall_v mark_v not_o so_o much_o how_o thing_n be_v use_v as_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v pastor_n why_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a though_o the_o more_o natural_a english_a be_v not_o so_o fit_v a_o term_n as_o priest_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n kemnitius_n contra_fw-la trid._n conc_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1140._o aug._n decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o aaron_n priesthood_n not_o whole_o rest_v in_o christ_n only_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 22._o &_o 23._o act._n 20.17_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o superintendent_n or_o overseer_n nothing_o so_o fit_a a_o name_n as_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o overseer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n our_o breath_n confuse_a collection_n of_o these_o name_n out_o of_o act._n 20.17.28_o bishop_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 23._o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v many_o that_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o city_n suffragane_n &_o coadiutor_n bishop_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o pastor_n our_o breath_n wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n acts._n 20.17_o what_o likelihood_n of_o many_o pastoral_n elder_n in_o ephesus_n whâ—n_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o miletum_n caluine_a on_o act._n 14.23_o s._n paul_n include_v other_o church_n beside_o ephesus_n gualther_n on_o act._n 20._o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a title_n and_o office_n the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o some_o sense_n general_n historiae_fw-la magd_n centur._n 1._o li._n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 507._o the_o title_n of_o the_o eccl._n office_n in_o the_o scripture_n our_o breath_n tetrarchie_n dissolve_v the_o tetrarchie_n again_o overthrow_v deacon_n teach_v woman_n deacon_n kemnitius_n 2._o tom_n contra_fw-la trident_n con_fw-mi doctor_n exhort_v &_o apply_v the_o principal_a question_n between_o we_o how_o many_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v command_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o for_o eccl._n order_n nor_o all_o time_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n one_o man_n execute_v diverse_a eccl._n office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o unfruitful_a term_n of_o our_o brother_n fruitful_a sermon_n on_o 1._o cor._n 12._o the_o primitive_a church_n liberty_n in_o thâ—se_a thing_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o liberty_n herein_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotal_a priest_n three_o order_n bishop_n seven_o order_n not_o catholic_a the_o canonist_n make_v nine_o order_n clerk_n difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v inferior_a order_n where_o and_o how_o these_o distribution_n of_o degree_n be_v observe_v how_o far_o they_o be_v reject_v the_o nâ—me_a bishop_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o stâ—st_a accept_n of_o â—â—en_o use_v indifferent_o timothy_n bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o bishop_n superiority_n kemnitius_n tom_n 2._o exam_n cap._n 4._o the_o sacr_n ord_n the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n bish._n bishop_n the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n unto_o some_o one_o among_o the_o pastor_n timothy_n bishop_n this_o appropriate_a of_o the_o name_n b._n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o late_a epistle_n â—o_o timoth._n how_o tim._n be_v call_v the_o first_o bi._n of_o ephesus_n timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n timoth_n not_o first_o bishop_n there_o in_o time_n but_o iâ—_n dignity_n 〈…〉_o timothy_n bishop_n caluine_a onâ—_n â—_z tim._n 1._o caluine_n timothy_n a_o pastoral_n elder_a in_o ephesus_n timothy_n authority_n above_o other_o pastorâ—_n there_o beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.16_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 23._o &_o 24._o phil._n 1.1_o bridges_n whether_o there_o be_v mo_z bishop_n at_o philippos_n our_o breath_n argument_n paul_n salutation_n beza_n in_o phil._n 1.1_o our_o brother_n overthrow_v all_o their_o own_o devise_n beza_n the_o name_n of_o deacon_n our_o breath_n contrary_n to_o beza_n and_o to_o the_o geneva_n testament_n herein_o our_o breath_n and_o we_o with_o caluine_n and_o daneus_fw-la etc._n etc._n against_o bezaes_n opinion_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v herein_o danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 3_o part._n c._n 10._o caluinus_n in_o phil._n 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o breath_n argument_n how_o b._n and_o pastor_n differ_v and_o yet_o be_v all_o one_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n if_o superiority_n among_o pastor_n bâ—_n simple_o nought_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o shortness_n of_o time_n if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a superiority_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 2._o superiority_n of_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n caluine_a on_o gal._n 2._o v._n 9_o the_o superior_a dignity_n of_o james_n in_o jerusalem_n among_o his_o brother_n &_o fellow_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n james_n hiâ—_n superior_a dignity_n stand_v &_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n james_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n caluine_n cite_v eusebius_n that_o james_n be_v b._n of_o jerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bezaes_n confession_n of_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o bi._n unto_o one_o the_o matter_n be_v yield_v unto_o why_o strive_v we_o for_o the_o name_n the_o modest_a name_n of_o b._n the_o continue_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n &_o office_n the_o primitive_a church_n policy_n oâ—e_v among_o the_o pastor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apost_n â—ime_n beza_n his_o own_o confession_n that_o timot._n be_v b._n of_o ephes._n s._n paul_n word_n â—_o tim._n 5.17_o seem_v rather_o to_o infer_v bish._n then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o house_n &_o the_o church_n government_n the_o good_a change_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o golliuâ—_n snecanus_fw-la de_fw-fr discipl_n eccl._n pag._n 440._o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ecclesiastical_a order_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n the_o primchurches_n observation_n one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n how_o irenaeus_n use_v the_o name_n bish._n and_o priest_n indifferent_o bishop_n god_n ordinance_n the_o appropriate_a the_o name_n
the_o b._n mel._n zeal_n &_o severity_n in_o reject_v they_o the_o archb._n pâ—terâ—_n mercy_n to_o admit_v they_o the_o great_a part_n go_v to_o meleâ—ius_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n meletius_n be_v exile_v meletius_n make_v b._n priest_n and_o deacons_n and_o erect_v church_n against_o his_o archb._n what_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n the_o meletian_o compact_v to_o join_v arius_n with_o they_o that_o without_o the_o archb._n let_v they_o may_v have_v their_o communion_n by_o themselves_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o meletius_n meletius_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n flaviaâ—uâ—_n a_o priest_n and_o afterward_o a_o bâ—shop_n meletius_n offer_v to_o part_v the_o bishopric_n between_o they_o &_o to_o govern_v together_o for_o a_o full_a union_n the_o most_o reverend_a cyprian_a the_o bishop_n over_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o lord_n judgement_n peter_n and_o paul_n a_o plausible_a show_n of_o reformation_n but_o offensive_a to_o god_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n jonius_n refer_v he_o self_n for_o james_n b_o of_o jerusalem_n bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n peter_n and_o paul_n not_o b_o of_o rome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n both_o superior_a government_n &_o supreme_a too_o may_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o over_o the_o residue_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o some_o apostl_n be_v bishop_n all_o bishop_n must_v be_v apost_n august_n tom._n the_o quest_n ex_fw-la novo_fw-la testam_fw-la questione_fw-la 97._o aug._n tom_n 8._o in_o psal._n 44._o augustine_n the_o bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o apost_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jeromes_n mind_n be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o pecullarize_v of_o the_o name_n &_o office_n of_o b._n â—as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n hierome_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridge_n jerome_n challenge_v of_o untruth_n the_o fâ—ivolousnesse_n of_o the_o most_o rev_n argum_fw-la difference_n of_o the_o person_n dignity_n &_o authority_n in_o the_o equality_n both_o of_o apostleship_n &_o eldersh_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a paul_n &_o soâ—henes_n bridges_n s._n paul_n author_n superior_a in_o excommunic_n caluinon_n 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o marlorate_a on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o if_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n minist_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacram._n do_v then_o together_o with_o the_o b._n govern_v the_o ch._n then_o be_v b_o distinct_a from_o elder_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n a_o privy_a custom_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n the_o most_o reverend_a bridges_n titus_n authority_n pag._n 24._o 1._o tim._n 3.2.8_o tiâ—_n 1.5.6.7_o bridges_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v chytraeus_n in_o onomasticho_n calâ—in_n 1._o tiâ—_n praedicas_fw-la aretiuâ—_n in_o tit_n tituâ—_n ordain_v elder_n alone_o caluines_n objection_n and_o answer_n for_o titus_n authority_n in_o elect_v &_o ordain_v pastor_n inequality_n of_o minister_n caluineâ—_n conclusion_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v titus_n to_o be_v b._n of_o creta_n titus_n authority_n titus_n a_o b._n and_o his_o authority_n a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o b._n the_o pope_n superiority_n not_o establish_v by_o this_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n ecclesiastical_a promotion_n inequality_n of_o dignity_n christ_n forbid_v the_o superiority_n or_o the_o title_n thereof_o but_o the_o ambition_n &_o abuse_n of_o it_o hemingius_fw-la syntagma_n â—it_n or_o arg_v bern._n eccle._n the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o one_o but_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n not_o equal_a the_o degree_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v herbrandus_fw-la in_o comp_n theol._n lo_o dâ—_n minist_n superintendent_o special_a and_o superintendent_o general_a over_o pastor_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n â—aluin_n insâ—it_fw-la ca._n 8._o sect_n 51._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a b._n how_o little_o they_o vary_v from_o god_n word_n caluines_n confession_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n order_n for_o superiority_n of_o b._n the_o auncientnesse_n of_o this_o institution_n from_o s._n mark_v time_n caluine_n limitation_n of_o region_n to_o the_o city_n whence_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v take_v the_o father_n in_o compose_v all_o this_o form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v therein_o eusebius_n chronicle_n corrupt_v &_o not_o agre_v to_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o credit_n of_o eusebius_n report_n and_o proof_n in_o his_o eccl_n hist._n the_o apostle_n not_o improve_v but_o approve_v these_o order_n caluines_n judgement_n of_o the_o title_n of_o b._n and_o archb._n and_o their_o superior_a auth_v epist._n 295._o caluine_n acknowledge_v london_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o one_o caluine_a still_o acknowlegd_v the_o name_n of_o l._n in_o a_o bishop_n caluine_n reverend_a stile_n epist._n 272._o he_o exhort_v the_o b._n to_o bethink_v he_o of_o hâ—s_n place_n and_o charge_n caluini_fw-la epist._n 190._o ad_fw-la regem_fw-la poloniae_fw-la caluines_n allowance_n of_o a_o archb._n and_o b._n under_o he_o epist._n 127._o the_o place_n &_o office_n of_o a_o archb._n enjoin_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a auth_v eccl._n in_o a_o archb._n caluines_n resolution_n how_o b._n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o how_o a_o convert_a bishop_n shall_v retain_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o superior_a authority_n zanchius_n in_o confess_v christ._n relig_n how_o far_o succession_n of_o bishop_n hold_v zanchius_n bish_n auth_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherein_o zanchius_n favore_v our_o brethren_n opinion_n approbation_n of_o order_n multiply_v aphorism_n 11._o the_o original_n of_o one_o to_o be_v superior_a and_o b._n the_o same_o reason_n that_o serve_v for_o b._n serve_v for_o archb._n whereto_o &_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n auth_v stretch_v 1._o cor._n 14.40_o how_o far_o it_o be_v debat_v aphor._n 21._o that_o b._n may_v have_v also_o political_a authority_n rom._n 13.5_o rom._n 13.1.2_o 1._o pet._n 2.17_o obedience_n to_o metropolitan_a zanchius_n confirmation_n of_o his_o confession_n in_o these_o thing_n upon_o what_o occasion_n zanchius_n set_v out_o these_o observation_n a_o noble_a man_n letter_n to_o zanchius_n on_o this_o matter_n the_o order_n not_o strive_v with_o the_o scripture_n bucers_n opinion_n bucer_n how_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v to_o be_v multy_v the_o mane_n of_o the_o d._n reach_v d._n exhortor_n and_o applierâ—_n reader_n office_n curate_n singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o reader_n interpreter_n how_o the_o b_o and_o the_o priest_n also_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o everye_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n magisterio_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o a_o b._n among_o the_o priest_n metrop_n b._n over_o the_o other_o bish._n the_o bishop_n peculiar_a jurisdiction_n election_n of_o bishop_n quae_fw-la prefatus_fw-la enim_fw-la primat_n patriarch_n zanchius_n the_o clericall_a order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n break_v by_o antichr_n the_o name_n of_o archippus_n and_o bishop_n better_o than_o superintendente_n primaâ—ij_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o arch_n against_o antichristes_n tyranny_n the_o original_n of_o patriarch_n for_o general_a counsel_n the_o name_n of_o hierarchy_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 27_o &_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 1_o peâ—_n 5.1.2.3.4_o title_n of_o archbish_a etc._n etc._n 1._o peâ—_n 2.25_o bridges_n s._n peter_n testimony_n of_o these_o title_n name_n include_v 1._o pet._n 2._o apocal._n 1_o title_n of_o â—_o &_o elder_n proper_a and_o improper_a name_n how_o necessary_a bish._n superiority_n be_v by_o our_o brethren_n own_a collection_n sloth_n covetousness_n pride_n submissio_fw-la neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n require_v such_o submission_n how_o these_o â—â—tles_n agree_v only_o to_o â—_o christe_o title_n proper_a to_o chr._n how_o diverâ—_n of_o these_o title_n be_v from_o christ_n communicate_v to_o man_n archipoiman_n &_o archpriest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thesâ—nameâ—_n &_o office_n give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v but_o the_o figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_a jew_n archdeacoâ—_n bishop_n archbish_a the_o name_n &_o office_n well_o use_v according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o s._n peter_n how_o far_o we_o yield_v to_o our_o brethren_n argument_n for_o these_o term_n how_o far_o we_o deny_v it_o archpriest_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 27_o bridges_n the_o name_n of_o archpâ—_n not_o in_o use_n among_o us._n our_o brother_n argum_fw-la our_o use_n of_o the_o name_n archbishop_z why_o we_o use_v not_o the_o name_n archpriest_n how_o the_o name_n of_o arch_a priest_n and_o archbishop_n be_v allowable_a peter_n prince_n of_o
the_o apost_n our_o brother_n argument_n from_o s._n peter_n how_o s._n peteâ—_n excel_v among_o the_o apost_n and_o whether_o in_o dignity_n pareâ—â—_n and_o even_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v a_o archippus_n excel_v a_o bish_n peter_n forbid_v lordship_n peter_n both_o dare_v and_o do_v call_v himself_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 27._o &_o 28._o bridges_n our_o brothers_n stâ—y_n on_o name_n caluine_n what_o lordship_n peter_n reprove_v how_o christ_n forbid_v great_a john_n 13.13_o math._n 23.8_o how_o christ_n expounde_v his_o own_o woâ—des_n title_n of_o master_n &_o father_n our_o br._n example_n flat_a against_o they_o humility_n debar_v not_o superiority_n of_o office_n beza_n annot_fw-mi in_o mat._n 1._o ephes._n 5_o 5._o 1._o tim_n 5.21_o the_o name_n of_o father_n not_o proper_a to_o châ—iste_n b._n temporalty_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v god_n minister_n brentus_n resolution_n for_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v magistrate_n diotrepher_n the_o former_a question_n diputable_a on_o both_o part_n the_o l._n d_o pag._n 29._o 1._o iâ—hn_n 9_o our_o brethren_n example_n nothing_o tâ—_n the_o question_n diotrephes_n example_n make_v more_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o superiority_n then_o that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 29._o bridges_n lawful_a authority_n the_o l._n disc._n pag._n 29_o &_o 30._o bridges_n our_o brethren_n presuppose_v of_o direct_a condemnation_n beza_n what_o liberty_n this_o equality_n will_v breed_v priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n superintendent_n metropolitan_a bezaeswrong_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a stop_n thereof_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o old_a order_n be_v make_v of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n so_o they_o may_v be_v renew_v with_o best_a effect_n geneva_n the_o order_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o furtherance_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n old_a office_n renew_v to_o have_v their_o old_a name_n we_o envy_v not_o the_o state_n of_o geneva_n nor_o they_o ought_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o us._n the_o apostle_n order_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la the_o apostle_n when_o they_o settle_v themselves_o become_v bishop_n s._n john_n b._n of_o ephesus_n after_o tim._n primate_n â—_o take_v it_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o all_o of_o like_a auth_v in_o geneva_n how_o peter_n excel_v any_o one_o &_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a our_o arch._n and_o bishop_n state_n far_o from_o imperious_a and_o pompous_a dominion_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 29._o &_o 30._o bridges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 30._o bridges_n the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 30._o &_o 31._o bridges_n prescribe_v law_n our_o breath_n prescription_n of_o law_n with_o out_o auth_v the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 31.32_o &_o 33._o one_o pastor_n one_o congregation_n 1._o pâ—â—_n 5._o tit._n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o bridges_n our_o breath_n rule_v and_o the_o drift_n thereof_o the_o contrary_a example_n in_o tim_n and_o titus_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o bâ—_n pastor_n absence_n of_o pastor_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v 2._o pastor_n over_o one_o great_a congregation_n so_o may_v one_o pastor_n be_v over_o two_o lesser_a our_o breath_n unite_n of_o more_o congregation_n into_o one_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n â—ith_v have_v mo_z several_a if_o that_o mo_z several_a be_v not_o better_o our_o breath_n second_o rule_n the_o pastor_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n a_o pastor_n absence_n on_o divers_a occasion_n be_v supply_v by_o another_o none_o permit_v to_o be_v absent_a but_o on_o special_a consideration_n and_o provision_n our_o bâ—eth_n urge_v their_o rule_n so_o strict_o fall_v from_o one_o impossibility_n to_o another_o substitute_n our_o brother_n similitude_n of_o a_o shepherd_n gen._n â—0_n a_o shepherd_n absence_n supply_v 1._o sam._n 17._o david_n defend_v his_o absence_n against_o his_o brother_n accusation_n prince_n call_v pastor_n how_o our_o brethren_n rule_n reach_v unto_o and_o overthrow_v prince_n estate_n prince_n be_v political_a pastor_n may_v have_v substitute_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 32._o bridges_n the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v sufficient_a substitute_n how_o substitute_n may_v substitute_v substitute_n c._n l._n c._n de_fw-fr eius_fw-la cuâ—mandâ—est_v juâ—isd_v c._n de_fw-fr in_o a_o iudiceâ—st_n extra_fw-la deal_n super_fw-la quorum_fw-la pa._n in_o d._n c._n bariold_a b.l._n 1._o §_o usus_fw-la de_fw-fr procucat_fw-la c._n §_o per_fw-la quiâ—_n peâ—sonis_fw-la agere_fw-la poss_n c.s._n pro_fw-la debilitate_v eod_a tit_n c._n quantum_fw-la §_o be_v avi_fw-la de_fw-fr offileg_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 32.33_o bridges_n bullinger_n in_o tit._n the_o l._n disc._n pag._n 33._o &_o 30._o ro._n 12.7.8_o acts._n 20._o 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o bridges_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 34.35_o bridge_n pastor_n ability_n diversity_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n &_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o want_n some_o gift_n though_o requisite_a minister_n not_o preacher_n a_o simple_a man_n confute_v a_o philosopher_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 35_o &_o 36._o bridges_n harrison_n against_o caâ—twright_n pag._n 23._o a_o uncharitable_a speech_n and_o bloody_a sentence_n how_o quick_o this_o may_v reverse_v on_o our_o brethren_n our_o brethren_n the_o learned_a discourser_n mildensse_n the_o state_n of_o the_o minist_n that_o be_v not_o preacher_n not_o all_o to_o be_v condemn_v alike_o the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 36._o bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 36._o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o faith_n bridges_n our_o breath_n inconsiderate_a condemn_v of_o all_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n how_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v slue_v infant_n salvation_n the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o baptism_n the_o mean_n to_o faith_n preach_v preach_v true_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o englandâ—_n foul_o sclaunder_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 37._o bridges_n the_o answer_n of_o impossibility_n of_o provide_v learned_a preacher_n for_o everye_o church_n impossibility_n of_o learned_a pastor_n in_o what_o sense_n impossible_a be_v understand_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 37._o bridge_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 37._o bridges_n endeavour_v to_o help_v it_o the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 37._o &_o 38._o bridge_n our_o brother_n stir_n have_v hinder_v these_o care_n carefulness_n how_o their_o carelessness_n have_v be_v punish_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 38._o bridge_n the_o gospel_n free_o preach_v preposterous_a mean_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 38._o bridges_n comparison_n of_o our_o neighbour_n church_n in_o france_n and_o our_o the_o french_a church_n acknowledge_v defect_n the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 39_o bridge_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 39_o &_o 40._o plurality_n bridges_n our_o brother_n dangerous_a &_o slanderous_a speech_n ynder_n colour_n of_o prayer_n read_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o under_o pretence_n of_o inveigh_v against_o plurality_n and_o non_fw-la resident_n our_o breath_n contradiction_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n prescribe_v form_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 36._o bridges_n reader_n with_o what_o authority_n our_o breath_n can_v set_v out_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o their_o own_o make_n &_o reject_v that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o authority_n a_o pastor_n office_n consist_v not_o all_o in_o read_v read_v reader_n the_o sequel_n of_o our_o brethren_n devise_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 40._o &_o 41._o bridges_n a_o prescribe_a form_n the_o danger_n of_o have_v no_o prescript_n form_n the_o form_n that_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n do_v prescribe_v the_o learned_a dis._n pag._n 41._o student_n discourage_v bridges_n livinge_n ill_o bestow_v will_v be_v worse_o bestow_v if_o b._n be_v not_o the_o vocation_n undermine_v by_o the_o person_n default_n maintenance_n of_o live_v the_o learned_a discourse_n pag._n 41._o gal._n 6.6_o 1._o cor._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.6.7_o bridges_n lack_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n in_o every_o congregation_n many_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v get_v a_o good_a portion_n of_o these_o live_n already_o mockery_n of_o god_n &_o man_n spoiler_n &_o mocker_n the_o great_a spoil_n that_o learn_v man_n complain_v on_o that_o be_v make_v under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n the_o french_a church_n the_o learned_a disc_n pag._n 43._o bridge_n who_o mock_v her_o majesty_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o bish._n deanery_n etc._n etc._n help_n the_o l._n disc._n pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o esai_n 56.10.11.12_o kâ—skâ—lfull_a pastor_n ezech._n 34.2.3.4_o zach._n 11.16.17_o bridges_n provide_v of_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n wrest_v our_o brethren_n too_o lavish_a application_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaie_n the_o proph_n wrest_v if_o the_o prophet_n have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n they_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v as_o our_o
the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o govern_n &_o not_o teachinh_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n of_o those_o elder_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o there_o be_v &_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v there_o be_v then_o 2._o such_o kind_n of_o elder_n yet_o though_o the_o one_o be_v perpetual_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o other_o be_v so_o collection_n on_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o our_o brethr._n own_o exposition_n on_o their_o own_o word_n whether_o these_o elder_n be_v controller_n of_o manner_n only_a why_o caluin_n gather_v this_o collection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o example_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o example_n in_o the_o deacon_n the_o labour_a in_o the_o word_n unpreach_v prelate_n government_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o our_o brethr._n say_v we_o learn_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o our_o brethr._n call_v these_o elder_n not_o teach_v bishop_n and_o so_o make_v they_o unpreach_v prelate_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n authority_n clean_o set_v out_o of_o joint_a by_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o these_o new_a governor_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v what_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o elder_n comprehend_v chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o this_o testimony_n chrysost._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o homil._n 15._o theodoret_n in_o 1._o tim_fw-la 5._o theodoret_n mention_v no_o such_o elder_a interpret_n this_o place_n theodoret_n mention_v no_o such_o elder_a interpret_n this_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o tim._n add_v to_o jerome_n ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim_fw-la 5_o caluins_n allegation_n of_o ambr._n for_o the_o govern_n &_o not_o teach_v elder_n ambr._n interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o ambrose_n in_o 1._o tim._n 5.1_o s._n ambrose_n doubtful_a speech_n of_o other_o govern_v elder_n beside_o the_o doctor_n cyprian_a bezaes_n testimony_n for_o these_o elder_n ambr._n in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o lib._n epis._n 2._o epis._n 5._o &_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10.14.15_o &_o aliis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la whether_o cyprian_a mention_n any_o such_o elder_n this_o government_n of_o the_o b._n be_v permanent_a in_o he_o 〈…〉_o bezaes_n confession_n that_o these_o elder_n govern_v with_o the_o b._n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n how_o bezaes_n word_n confirm_v gualter_n cyprian_a elder_n cypr._n lib._n â—_o epist_n 5._o how_o far_o cyprian_n deal_v with_o the_o elder_n in_o give_v ecclesiastical_a order_n cyprian_n join_v elder_n with_o he_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n argue_v they_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o word_n cypr._n lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o et_fw-fr horror_n &_o mando_fw-la vice_n mea_fw-la fungamini_fw-la how_o cyprian_a join_v in_o common_a counâ—ell_n with_o the_o elder_a his_o authority_n reserve_v the_o elder_n council_n &_o the_o people_n conâ—ent_n novaâ—us_fw-la that_o these_o elder_n to_o who_o cypr._n write_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n one_o of_o cyprian_n elder_n be_v novatus_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o puritanism_n cypr._n epist_n li._n 2._o epist_n â—_o the_o description_n of_o novatâ—s_n novatus_fw-la schism_n and_o sever_n the_o brethren_n from_o the_o b._n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n novatus_fw-la his_fw-la make_v of_o a_o b._n and_o of_o a_o deacon_n novatus_fw-la unnaturalness_n towards_o his_o father_n wife_n &_o child_n the_o presbytery_n this_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v sacerdotes_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n the_o college_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o corpse_n of_o preestes_n and_o pastoral_a elder_n cypr._n epist._n li._n 3._o epi._n 14._o the_o elder_n claim_v of_o government_n the_o elder_n claim_v all_o the_o church_n eccl_n government_n to_o themselves_o be_v the_o contumely_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n luke_n 22._o mark_v 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o elder_n presume_v to_o restore_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o eccl._n go_v teacher_n the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o these_o governor_n teacher_n the_o governor_n minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n teacher_n cypr._n epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 15._o both_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v teacher_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o governor_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n bezaes_n mistake_v how_o great_o beza_n and_o our_o brethr._n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n governor_n that_o cyptian_a mention_v epist._n lib._n 3._o epist._n 16._o â—pist_v 17._o their_o feed_n and_o comfort_v of_o the_o other_o repentaâ—tes_n epist._n 18._o cypraians_n colleague_n apoc._n 2._o epist._n 19_o who_o cyprian_n here_o mean_v by_o his_o colleague_n epist._n 22._o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n &_o reader_n constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n cyprian_n clerk_n the_o elder_n above_o the_o doctor_n epist._n 24._o epist._n lib._n 4_o epist._n 4._o epist._n a_o elder_a choose_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a at_o carthage_n cypr._n elder_n the_o eâ—der_n be_v marry_v the_o elder_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o carthage_n be_v sacerdotes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la consessus_fw-la gell._n sneâ—anus_n de_fw-fr discip_n eccl._n 2._o paâ—s_n meâ—hodi_fw-la tertulliâ—n_n tertulllanus_fw-la in_fw-la apolâ—onâ—r_fw-la gâ—nt_fw-la cap._n 39_o clemens_n alexandr_n tertuâ—â—de_fw-la â—â—rona_fw-la 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexand_n le_fw-fr 6._o seromat_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n conâ—ra_fw-mi haer_fw-mi li._n 1._o ca._n 12._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 39_o li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o li._n 4._o cap_n 43_o justinus_n justinâ—s_n martyr_n in_o apolog_n christ._n ad_fw-la antonium_n ignatius_n exâ—mplâ—_n ad_fw-la tâ—allianâ—â—_n polycarpus_n polycarpus_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o the_o eccl._n history_n for_o thâ—se_a elder_n eccl._n hist._n socrati_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o danaeus_n all_o legation_n of_o socrates_n ruffinus_n lib._n 10._o ecâ—l_n hist._n cap._n 1._o theodâ—râ—â—us_fw-la eccl._n hist._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o zâ—zomenâ—â—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o the_o elder_n in_o the_o eccl_n history_n socrateâ—_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 18_o socrates_n li._n 5_o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o elder_n be_v expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o minister_n at_o alexandria_n cease_v to_o preach_v socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustis_fw-la danaeus_n his_o allegation_n of_o aug._n for_o these_o elder_n august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o matth._n serm._n 19_o aug._n li._n 1._o quaest._n super_fw-la gen_n quaest_a 70_o aug._n li._n 6._o locutionum_fw-la josue_n aug._n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccl._n cath._n li._n cap._n 32_o eldâ—ugustine_n the_o 〈…〉_o august_n quaest_a ex_fw-la viroque_fw-la mixtim_fw-la quest._n 101._o aug._n in_o quin_fw-la quaginta_fw-la homilijs_fw-la hom_n 5_o at_o 7._o basil_n for_o the_o elder_n basilius_n in_o 33_o vel_fw-la 34._o psal._n ver_fw-la 15._o baâ—il_v nor_o obscure_o by_o the_o eye_n mean_v the_o bishop_n basil_n basil_n ascribe_v tech_v of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eccl._n discipline_n basilius_n the_o in_o sâ—itution_n monachorun_n c._n 16_o cap._n 17._o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n duty_n of_o public_a reprehension_n monodia_fw-la gregorij_fw-la nazianzen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la basilij_fw-la the_o disorder_a make_n b._n and_o elder_n how_o basil_n ascend_v to_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o priest_n by_o degree_n basils_n exercise_n under_o his_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v elder_a basils_n authority_n under_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n defect_n have_v be_v before_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n basils_n government_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o order_n of_o the_o elder_n one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o elder_a socraâ—es_n lib._n 4_o câ—p_n 13._o danaeus_n alleagation_n of_o dionysius_n for_o these_o elder_n dionysius_n ancient_a but_o not_o the_o areopagâ—te_n dionysius_n the_o elder_n that_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o be_v teacher_n dionis_fw-la epist._n 8._o the_o name_n of_o elder_a not_o for_o office_n but_o age_n the_o 3._o degree_n of_o eccles_n order_n that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o purger_n in_o dionysius_n danaeus_n in_o christ._n isag._n 2._o part_n ca._n 7._o hierome_n jeronimus_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la rusticum_n gallum_fw-la erasmus_n bseruation_n of_o jeromes_n example_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o jeroms_n time_n and_o the_o popish_a monk_n in_o these_o day_n the_o b._n separate_z choose_n of_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n be_v teacher_n the_o censor_n or_o conâ—rollers_n office_n hier._n word_n rather_o allow_v a_o senate_n of_o teach_v then_o not_o teach_v elder_n the_o elder_n that_o our_o br._n will_v erect_v will_v be_v such_o as_o jerom_n reprehend_v the_o description_n of_o
dignity_n to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n to_o who_o this_o name_n bishop_n shall_v more_o proper_o belong_v yea_o and_o in_o that_o city_n the_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o superiority_n also_o over_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o bishop_n there_o or_o else_o polycrates_n will_v never_o have_v take_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o nor_o he_o can_v ever_o even_o for_o shame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v avouch_v such_o preciseness_n in_o his_o epistle_n but_o say_v eusebius_n victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v himself_o more_o froward_o for_o these_o thing_n forwardness_n go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o church_n every_o where_o of_o all_o asia_n and_o of_o the_o province_n adjoin_v as_o though_o they_o decline_v into_o heresy_n and_o send_v out_o letter_n 24._o wherein_o he_o separate_v all_o without_o discretion_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n like_v not_o this_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a write_v unto_o he_o they_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v study_v for_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n to_o conclude_v their_o letter_n also_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o which_o they_o rebuke_v victor_n more_o sharp_o as_o one_o that_o do_v unprofitablie_o regard_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o irenaeus_n also_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o be_v chief_a do_v in_o write_v indeed_o confirm_v rome_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o old_a neither_o only_a say_v he_o the_o controversy_n be_v handle_v of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o form_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a must_v be_v keep_v one_o day_n only_o some_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o day_n many_o also_o 40._o day_n so_o that_o they_o make_v the_o day_n by_o reckon_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v the_o fast_a begin_v not_o first_o now_o nor_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o those_o as_o i_o think_v who_o not_o hold_v simple_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n do_v fall_v afterward_o into_o anoth_a custom_n either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o that_o all_o these_o yea_o though_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o observation_n have_v always_o be_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o us._n neither_o have_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o fast_a break_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o faith_n victor_n and_o after_o this_o he_o insert_v a_o certain_a story_n that_o for_o the_o fitness_n thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v to_o conclude_v say_v he_o and_o all_o those_o priest_n or_o elder_n before_o soter_n which_o hold_v the_o sacerdotal_a or_o sacred_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o now_o govern_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n &_o pius_n and_o higinus_n and_o telesphorus_n &_o sixtus_n neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o hold_v it_o thus_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v about_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o they_o have_v peace_n always_o with_o those_o church_n which_o keep_v this_o manner_n of_o observance_n yea_o even_o when_o it_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o other_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o also_o in_o such_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o repulse_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o those_o coast_n not_o receive_v yea_o rather_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n also_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o have_v solemn_o send_v the_o eucharist_n which_o under_o correction_n i_o take_v not_o here_o in_o this_o age_n as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n itself_o but_o rather_o of_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o honour_n and_o courtesy_n to_o send_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o town_n and_o the_o word_n eucharist_n may_v well_o bear_v it_o comitas_fw-la gratitudo_fw-la or_o as_o jerome_n call_v it_o gratiositas_fw-la which_o we_o call_v thankfulness_n or_o courtesy_n to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n not_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o bless_a polycarpus_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o anicetus_n when_o as_o they_o have_v some_o little_a jar_n between_o they_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o nevertheless_o join_v themselves_o streightwaies_o together_o in_o peace_n they_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o question_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o any_o obstinate_a contend_v for_o it_o for_o neither_o anicetus_n can_v persuade_v polycarpus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v know_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o always_o have_v be_v do_v observe_v neither_o again_o polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o between_o they_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o insomuch_o that_o anicetus_n grant_v to_o polycarpus_n at_o the_o only_a contemplation_n of_o do_v he_o honour_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ministry_n and_o so_o in_o full_a faith_n and_o entire_a peace_n and_o steadfast_a charity_n they_o part_v a-sunder_o that_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o keep_v the_o easterday_n so_o or_o not_o so_o notwithstanding_o shall_v keep_v concord_n among_o they_o these_o thing_n write_v irenaeus_n perform_v the_o work_n that_o his_o name_n import_v to_o wit_n procure_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o only_a unto_o victor_n but_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o diverse_a governor_n of_o church_n by_o his_o epistle_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o dissension_n ought_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o question_n thus_o far_o collect_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o ancient_a father_n irenaeus_n all_o which_o very_o fit_o serve_v also_o unto_o our_o question_n necessity_n for_o if_o our_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n government_n be_v of_o necessity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o we_o shall_v condemn_v all_o these_o holy_a father_n manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v of_o one_o priest_n or_o pastoral_n elder_a to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a superior_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n to_o be_v more_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o they_o for_o we_o manifest_o hereby_o do_v see_v that_o thus_o have_v they_o not_o only_a victor_n jerenaeus_fw-la polycrates_n agree_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v before_o they_o both_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o predecessor_n even_o uppe_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o also_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n that_o know_v saint_n john_n and_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o mark_v their_o order_n as_o here_o irenaeus_n note_v of_o this_o polycrates_n that_o he_o will_v not_o observe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o he_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o how-soev_a they_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o fast_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o superiority_n of_o eccl._n government_n from_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n save_o that_o victor_n begin_v to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n too_o rigorous_o which_o not_o only_o polycrates_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n also_o that_o be_v of_o victor_n own_o opinion_n do_v utterlie_o mislike_v and_o thus_o sharp_o reprove_v in_o he_o &_o disallow_v his_o censure_n for_o this_o superiority_n of_o victor_n clergy_n at_o rome_n stretch_v not_o then_o either_o eastward_o or_o westward_o over_o they_o they_o mislike_v therefore_o not_o his_o lawful_a &_o ancient_a superiority_n victor_n but_o his_o new_a insolent_a overreach_v the_o same_o so_o
party_n on_o who_o the_o hand_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v make_v or_o consecrate_v the_o pastor_n or_o else_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v timothy_n to_o confirm_v or_o strengthen_v be_v there_o any_o unaptnesse_n why_o this_o word_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o and_o much_o better_o understand_v for_o confirm_v or_o ordain_v a_o elder_a in_o his_o consecrate_v by_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n only_o than_o by_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n assemble_v that_o their_o suffrage_n can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o token_n of_o their_o like_n of_o the_o party_n but_o in_o every_o church_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v and_o ordain_v elder_n there_o be_v not_o such_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v so_o to_o signify_v their_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o beza_n think_v neither_o suffice_v it_o 14.23_o as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o that_o caluin_n make_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o chief_a moderator_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n i_o like_v better_o of_o that_o he_o say_v before_o upon_o this_o 23._o verse_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a &_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n the_o assignment_n therefore_o of_o the_o pastor_n barnabas_n be_v the_o prerogative_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n here_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o i_o grant_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o impose_v elder_n upon_o they_o against_o the_o people_n like_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o the_o good_a people_n give_v their_o good_a assent_n unto_o those_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n assign_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o this_o caluin_n himself_o here_o confess_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v the_o elder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v only_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o not_o of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o caluin_n confute_v himself_o apostle_n in_o gather_v thereon_o a_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n for_o although_o we_o may_v grant_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o alone_o so_o choose_v and_o ordain_v they_o by_o their_o private_a office_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o the_o moderate_n but_o the_o choose_n the_o assign_v and_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o ordain_v be_v the_o prerogative_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n here_o do_v challenge_v and_o have_v even_o by_o caluin_n own_o confession_n the_o other_o example_n 1._o tim_n 4._o for_o 14._o 4.14_o example_n now_o timothy_n also_o receive_v his_o charge_n since_o our_o brethren_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o example_n of_o pastor_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o and_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o pastor_n when_o we_o allege_v timothy_n as_o a_o example_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o also_o do_v call_v pastor_n they_o repel_v this_o example_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n and_o now_o themselves_o allege_v he_o as_o a_o example_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o i_o like_v also_o that_o they_o say_v of_o timothy_n receive_v his_o charge_n although_o it_o be_v through_o prophecy_n room_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v well_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n be_v of_o the_o like_a matter_n and_o action_n that_o yâ—_z other_o be_v for_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o be_v this_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n too_o or_o any_o election_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n no._n but_o here_o be_v such_o a_o impose_v of_o the_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o of_o the_o eldership_n not_o of_o say_v i_o but_o with_o the_o eldership_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o do_v this_o debar_v paul_n that_o he_o only_o may_v not_o have_v choose_v assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o if_o any_o other_o elder_n do_v in_o the_o action_n of_o ordain_v he_o lay_v their_o hand_n also_o on_o he_o with_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o even_o by_o caluin_n own_o interpretation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n may_v be_v aswell_o understand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n as_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n by_o which_o exposition_n of_o caluine_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o may_v also_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v in_o his_o ordain_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o eldership_n although_o only_o s._n paul_n alone_o when_o he_o ordain_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v do_v there_o in_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n before_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a elder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n call_v he_o the_o provost_n or_o first_o slander_n or_o b._n of_o that_o city_n and_o province_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n travel_v act._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o ordain_v there_o first_o other_o elder_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o pastor_n &_o then_o join_v those_o elder_n with_o they_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v pastor_n put_v as_o caluine_v expressy_a say_v luke_n speak_v there_o of_o pastor_n only_o but_o put_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n election_n and_o not_o to_o the_o election_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o govern_v elder_n and_o then_o our_o brethren_n straightway_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v to_o breed_v confusion_n yea_o horrible_a confusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n pag._n 83.84_o these_o example_n therefore_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n but_o the_o often_o they_o turn_v they_o up_o to_o we_o they_o return_v upon_o themselves_o with_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_a prove_n against_o they_o 12â—_n therefore_o as_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o declare_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n aught_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v aid_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v aught_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n &_o of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n grow_v to_o work_v more_o open_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n election_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n shall_v consist_v of_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n declare_v before_o but_o what_o be_v these_o grave_n wise_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n shall_v consist_v bridges_n be_v they_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o pastor_n then_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o synod_n for_o as_o they_o have_v also_o declare_v before_o pag._n 117._o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o one_o place_n be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o in_o the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o elder_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o the_o assembly_n be_v of_o so_o unwise_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v they_o must_v be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n and_o of_o consequent_a pastor_n as_o
likewise_o they_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o thereto_o cite_v even_o one_o of_o their_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 21._o by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n the_o pastor_n be_v call_v act._n 14.23_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n but_o if_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v these_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o have_v a_o pastor_n be_v a_o order_n both_o of_o comeliness_n and_o aedification_n according_a to_o god_n word_n these_o elder_n themselves_o must_v be_v pastor_n how_o shall_v these_o elder_n inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o the_o room_n be_v never_o void_a of_o pastor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n do_v continue_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o much_o less_o can_v they_o inquire_v for_o one_o nor_o choose_v he_o nor_o deserve_v therein_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o he_o but_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n pastor_n themselves_o or_o not_o pastor_n can_v they_o not_o choose_v another_o pastor_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o any_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o wherein_o do_v they_o mean_v this_o therein_o but_o of_o that_o they_o declare_v before_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o man_n meet_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o therein_o to_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o declare_v before_o concern_v the_o pastor_n election_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n both_o for_o better_a advice_n in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n void_a and_o ought_v they_o now_o to_o have_v the_o synod_n aid_v also_o to_o help_v they_o to_o inquire_v when_o the_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n so_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o all_o england_n a_o pastor_n place_n be_v void_a we_o ought_v not_o only_o forthwith_o to_o have_v a_o synod_n upon_o that_o only_a occasion_n except_o the_o room_n shall_v stand_v void_a till_o some_o great_a occasion_n of_o a_o synod_n happen_v but_o the_o synodesayde_a must_v be_v crave_v before_o the_o new_a election_n where_o they_o may_v find_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o in_o the_o election_n itself_o their_o advice_n also_o must_v be_v have_v in_o choose_v a_o meet_a man_n and_o beside_o this_o their_o authority_n must_v be_v have_v in_o cause_v he_o that_o be_v past_a the_o elect_a party_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o final_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n pastor_n and_o then_o this_o meet_a man_n after_o all_o this_o inquiry_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o the_o synod_n aid_v in_o this_o enquiry_n be_v at_o last_o find_v out_o and_o the_o man_n by_o such_o godly_a advice_n so_o choose_v therein_o and_o by_o this_o authority_n so_o cause_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o authentical_o do_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o particular_a synod_n the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v what_o and_o must_v a_o new_a allowance_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v have_v after_o all_o this_o assemble_v inquire_a advise_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o govern_n elder_n of_o that_o congregation_n yea_o and_o above_o they_o after_o all_o the_o assemble_v inquire_a and_o better_o advise_v and_o choose_v and_o authorise_v and_o even_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o accept_v their_o election_n and_o after_o judgement_n and_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a synod_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v hereon_o have_v the_o particular_a congregation_n a_o high_a authority_n of_o allow_v the_o pastor_n then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o govern_n elder_n who_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o have_v of_o confidence_n choose_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o authority_n pag._n 84._o but_o also_o then_o the_o whole_a particular_a synod_n who_o aid_n therein_o be_v desire_v and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o allow_a or_o disallow_v of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v also_o of_o they_o be_v dissallow_v or_o not_o receive_v but_o that_o the_o congregation_n must_v allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o after_o all_o these_o allowance_n of_o he_o and_o authority_n what_o and_o will_v they_o impose_v he_o upon_o they_o and_o enforce_v the_o congregation_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o well_o may_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o they_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o except_o from_o tooth_n outward_a if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o allow_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o of_o their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v do_v they_o not_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o synod_n authority_n over_o the_o elect_a party_n and_o for_o authority_n in_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n what_o imply_v these_o word_n but_o that_o he_o must_v accept_v their_o election_n be_v he_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v they_o more_o authority_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o accept_v their_o election_n than_o they_o have_v to_o cause_v that_o particular_a congregation_n which_o have_v commit_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n which_o assembly_n have_v desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o accept_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v thus_o elect_v for_o they_o congregation_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v not_o simple_o but_o if_o no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o if_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o must_v they_o thus_o therefore_o impose_v pastor_n on_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o impose_v pastor_n one_o of_o their_o quarrel_n against_o the_o bishop_n &_o be_v they_o now_o themselves_o fain_o to_o come_v to_o impose_v of_o pastor_n on_o the_o congregation_n man_n but_o what_o now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v allege_v any_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v every_o reason_n of_o any_o one_o man_n over-rule_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o govern_n elder_n and_o of_o all_o the_o synod_n see_v what_o a_o great_a stir_n we_o have_v here_o have_v &_o still_o must_v have_v about_o the_o choose_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o realm_n all_o the_o several_a congregation_n all_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n all_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n or_o shire_n must_v meet_v together_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v in_o come_v any_o one_o man_n &_o he_o alone_o upon_o any_o reasonable_a though_o not_o necessary_a cause_n may_v turn_v topside_o turuie_o all_o their_o do_n past._n and_o be_v this_o the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o say_v they_o this_o be_v the_o right_a election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 200._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o be_v stout_o avouch_v if_o now_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o but_o can_v they_o show_v this_o election_n and_o ordâ—yning_v of_o pastor_n in_o any_o place_n yea_o in_o any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o god_n word_n well_o what_o of_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v say_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v they_o soon_o ground_v what_o mean_v they_o by_o ground_v can_v they_o show_v we_o any_o one_o rule_n or_o but_o any_o one_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o place_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o allege_v show_v any_o such_o election_n and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n what_o synod_n assemble_v inquire_a advise_v choose_v judge_a and_o cause_v of_o the_o party_n elect_v to_o accept_v their_o election_n be_v there_o have_v in_o the_o elect_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14_o or_o what_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n be_v there_o in_o the_o synod_n if_o we_o shall_v proper_o call_v that_o assembly_n a_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15_o or_o do_v s._n paul_n in_o any_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o timothy_n or_o to_o titus_n command_v not_o only_o a_o